Showing 5301-5400 of 5671
Riyad as-Salihin 175
Sahl bin Sa'd (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said on the day of the Khaibar Battle, "I will give this banner to a person at whose hands Allah will grant victory; a man who loves Allah and His Messenger (PBUH), and Allah and His Messenger love him also." The people spent the night thinking as to whom it would be given. When it was morning, the people hastened to Messenger of Allah (PBUH). Every one of them was hoping that the banner would be given to him. He (the Prophet (PBUH)) asked, "Where is 'Ali bin Abu Talib?" They said: "O Messenger of Allah! His eyes are sore." He (PBUH) then sent for him and when he came, Messenger of Allah (PBUH) applied his saliva to his eyes and supplicated. 'Ali (May Allah be pleased with him) recovered as if he had no ailment at all. He (PBUH) conferred upon him the banner. 'Ali (May Allah be pleased with him) said: ''O Messenger of Allah, shall I fight against them until they are like us?" Thereupon he (the Prophet (PBUH)) said, "Advance cautiously until you reach their open places; thereafter, invite them to Islam and inform them what is obligatory for them from the Rights of Allah, for, by Allah, if Allah guides even one person through you that is better for you than possessing a whole lot of red camels".

[Al- Bukhari and Muslim].

وعن العباس سهل بن سعد الساعدي رضي الله عنه أن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم قال يوم خيبر‏:‏ ‏"‏لأعطين الراية غداً رجلا يفتح الله على يديه، يحب الله ورسوله، ويحبه الله ورسوله‏"‏ فبات الناس يدوكون ليلتهم أيهم يعطاها‏.‏ فلما أصبح الناس غدوا على رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم‏:‏ كلهم يرجو أن يعطاها، فقال‏:‏ ‏"‏أين علي بن أبى طالب‏؟‏‏"‏ فقيل‏:‏ يا رسول الله هو يشتكي عينيه قال‏:‏ ‏"‏فأرسلوا إليه‏"‏ فأتي به ، فبصق رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم في عينيه، ودعا له، فبرأ حتى كأن لم يكن به وجع، فأعطاه الراية‏.‏ فقال علي رضي الله عنه ‏:‏ يا رسول الله أقاتلهم حتى يكونوا مثلنا‏؟‏ فقال‏:‏ ‏"‏انفذ على رسلك حتى تنزل بساحتهم، ثم ادعهم إلى الإسلام، وأخبرهم بما يجب عليهم من حق الله تعالى فيه، فوالله لأن يهدي الله بك رجلاً واحداً خير لك من حمر النعم‏"‏ ‏(‏‏(‏متفق عليه‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 175
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 175
Riyad as-Salihin 1774
Zainab bint Abu Salamah (May Allah be pleased with them) said:
I went to Umm Habibah (May Allah be pleased with her) the wife of the Prophet (PBUH), when her father Abu Sufyan bin Harb (May Allah be pleased with him) died. Umm Habibah (May Allah be pleased with her) sent for a yellow coloured perfume or something else like it, and she applied it to a slave-girl and then rubbed it on her own cheeks and said: "By Allah, I have no need for perfume, I heard the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) saying from the pulpit, 'It is not permissible for a woman who believes in Allah and the Last Day to mourn for the dead beyond three days, except for the death of her husband; in which case the period of mourning is of four months and ten days."' Zainab said: I then visited Zainab, daughter of Jahsh (May Allah be pleased with her) when her brother died; she sent for perfume and applied it and then said: "Beware! By Allah, I don't feel any need of perfume but I heard the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) saying from the pulpit, 'It is not permissible for a woman who believes in Allah and the Last Day to mourn the dead beyond three days except in case of her husband (for whom the period is) four months and ten days."'

[Al-Bukhari and Muslim]

عن زينب بنت أبي سلمة رضي الله عنهما قالت‏:‏ دخلت على أم حبيبة رضي الله عنه زوج النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم حين توفي أبوها أبو سفيان بن حرب رضي الله عنه، فدعت بطيب فيه صفرة خلوق أو غيره، فدهنت منه جارية، ثم مست بعارضيها‏.‏ ثم قالت‏:‏ والله مالي بالطيب من حاجة، غير أني سمعت رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم يقول على المنبر‏:‏ ‏ "‏لا يحل لامرأة تؤمن بالله واليوم الآخر أن تحد على ميت فوق ثلاث ليال، إلا على زوج أربعة أشهر وعشرا‏"‏ قالت زينب‏:‏ ثم دخلت على زينب بنت جحش رضي الله عنها حين توفي أخوها، فدعت بطيب، فمست منه، ثم قالت‏:‏ أما والله مالي بالطيب من حاجة، غير أني سمعت رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم يقول على المنبر‏:‏ “لا يحل لامرأة تؤمن بالله واليوم الآخر أن تحد على ميت فوق ثلاث إلا على زوج أربعة أشهر وعشرًا” ‏(‏‏(‏متفق عليه‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 1774
In-book reference : Book 17, Hadith 264
Sahih al-Bukhari 7454

Narrated `Abdullah bin Mas`ud:

Allah's Apostle the true and truly inspired, narrated to us, "The creation of everyone of you starts with the process of collecting the material for his body within forty days and forty nights in the womb of his mother. Then he becomes a clot of thick blood for a similar period (40 days) and then he becomes like a piece of flesh for a similar period. Then an angel is sent to him (by Allah) and the angel is allowed (ordered) to write four things; his livelihood, his (date of) death, his deeds, and whether he will be a wretched one or a blessed one (in the Hereafter) and then the soul is breathed into him. So one of you may do (good) deeds characteristic of the people of Paradise so much that there is nothing except a cubit between him and Paradise but then what has been written for him decides his behavior and he starts doing (evil) deeds characteristic of the people of Hell (Fire) and (ultimately) enters Hell (Fire); and one of you may do (evil) deeds characteristic of the people of Hell (Fire) so much so that there is nothing except a cubit between him and Hell (Fire), then what has been written for him decides his behavior and he starts doing (good) deeds characteristic of the people of Paradise and ultimately) enters Paradise." (See Hadith No. 430, Vol. 4)

حَدَّثَنَا آدَمُ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا الأَعْمَشُ، سَمِعْتُ زَيْدَ بْنَ وَهْبٍ، سَمِعْتُ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ مَسْعُودٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ حَدَّثَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَهْوَ الصَّادِقُ الْمَصْدُوقُ ‏ "‏ إِنَّ خَلْقَ أَحَدِكُمْ يُجْمَعُ فِي بَطْنِ أُمِّهِ أَرْبَعِينَ يَوْمًا وَأَرْبَعِينَ لَيْلَةً، ثُمَّ يَكُونُ عَلَقَةً مِثْلَهُ، ثُمَّ يَكُونُ مُضْغَةً مِثْلَهُ، ثُمَّ يُبْعَثُ إِلَيْهِ الْمَلَكُ فَيُؤْذَنُ بِأَرْبَعِ كَلِمَاتٍ، فَيَكْتُبُ رِزْقَهُ وَأَجَلَهُ وَعَمَلَهُ وَشَقِيٌّ أَمْ سَعِيدٌ ثُمَّ يَنْفُخُ فِيهِ الرُّوحَ، فَإِنَّ أَحَدَكُمْ لَيَعْمَلُ بِعَمَلِ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ، حَتَّى لاَ يَكُونُ بَيْنَهَا وَبَيْنَهُ إِلاَّ ذِرَاعٌ، فَيَسْبِقُ عَلَيْهِ الْكِتَابُ، فَيَعْمَلُ بِعَمَلِ أَهْلِ النَّارِ فَيَدْخُلُ النَّارَ، وَإِنَّ أَحَدَكُمْ لَيَعْمَلُ بِعَمَلِ أَهْلِ النَّارِ، حَتَّى مَا يَكُونُ بَيْنَهَا وَبَيْنَهُ إِلاَّ ذِرَاعٌ فَيَسْبِقُ عَلَيْهِ الْكِتَابُ، فَيَعْمَلُ عَمَلَ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ فَيَدْخُلُهَا ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 7454
In-book reference : Book 97, Hadith 80
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 546
  (deprecated numbering scheme)

Yahya related to me from Malik from al-Ala ibn Abd ar-Rahman ibn Yaqub that Abu Said, the mawla of Amir ibn Kuraz told him that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, called toUbayy ibn Kab while he was praying. When Ubayy had finished his prayer he joined the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, and the Messenger of Allah put his hand upon his hand, and he was intending to leave by the door of the mosque, so the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "I hope that you will not leave the mosque until you know a sura whose like Allah has notsentdown in the Tawrah nor in the Injil nor in the Qur'an." Ubayysaid, "I began to slow down my pace in the hope of that. Then I said, 'Messenger of Allah, the sura you promised me!' He said, 'What do you recite when you begin the prayer?' I recited the Fatiha (Sura 1 ) until I came to the end of it, and the Messengerof Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, 'It is this sura, and it is the "seven oft-repeated" and the Great Qur'an which I was given.' "

حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنِ الْعَلاَءِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ يَعْقُوبَ، أَنَّ أَبَا سَعِيدٍ، مَوْلَى عَامِرِ بْنِ كُرَيْزٍ أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَادَى أُبَىَّ بْنَ كَعْبٍ وَهُوَ يُصَلِّي فَلَمَّا فَرَغَ مِنْ صَلاَتِهِ لَحِقَهُ فَوَضَعَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَدَهُ عَلَى يَدِهِ وَهُوَ يُرِيدُ أَنْ يَخْرُجَ مِنْ بَابِ الْمَسْجِدِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ إِنِّي لأَرْجُو أَنْ لاَ تَخْرُجَ مِنَ الْمَسْجِدِ حَتَّى تَعْلَمَ سُورَةً مَا أَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ فِي التَّوْرَاةِ وَلاَ فِي الإِنْجِيلِ وَلاَ فِي الْقُرْآنِ مِثْلَهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أُبَىٌّ فَجَعَلْتُ أُبْطِئُ فِي الْمَشْىِ رَجَاءَ ذَلِكَ ثُمَّ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ السُّورَةَ الَّتِي وَعَدْتَنِي ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ كَيْفَ تَقْرَأُ إِذَا افْتَتَحْتَ الصَّلاَةَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَقَرَأْتُ ‏{‏الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ رَبِّ الْعَالَمِينَ‏}‏ حَتَّى أَتَيْتُ عَلَى آخِرِهَا ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ هِيَ هَذِهِ السُّورَةُ وَهِيَ السَّبْعُ الْمَثَانِي وَالْقُرْآنُ الْعَظِيمُ الَّذِي أُعْطِيتُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Sunnah.com reference : Book 3, Hadith 39
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 3, Hadith 39
Arabic reference : Book 3, Hadith 186

Yahya related to me from Malik from Ibn Shihab from Uthman ibn Ishaq ibn Kharasha that Qabisa ibn Dhu'ayb said, "A grandmother came to Abu Bakr as-Siddiq and asked him for her inheritance. Abu Bakr said to her, 'You have nothing in the Book of Allah, and I do not know that you have anything in the sunna of the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace. Go away therefore, until I have questioned the people.' (i.e.the Companions). He questioned the people, and al-Mughira ibn Shuba said, 'I was present with the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, when he gave the grandmother a sixth.' Abu Bakr said, 'Was there anybody else with you?' Muhammad ibn Maslama al-Ansari stood up and said the like of what al-Mughira said. Abu Bakr as-Siddiq gave it to her. Then the other grandmother came to Umar ibn al-Khattab and asked him for her inheritance. He said to her, "You have nothing in the Book of Allah, and what has been decided is only for other than you, and I am not one to add to the fixed shares, other than that sixth. If there are two of you together, it is between you. If eitherof you is left alone with it, it is hers."

حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ إِسْحَاقَ بْنِ خَرَشَةَ، عَنْ قَبِيصَةَ بْنِ ذُؤَيْبٍ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ جَاءَتِ الْجَدَّةُ إِلَى أَبِي بَكْرٍ الصِّدِّيقِ تَسْأَلُهُ مِيرَاثَهَا فَقَالَ لَهَا أَبُو بَكْرٍ مَا لَكِ فِي كِتَابِ اللَّهِ شَىْءٌ وَمَا عَلِمْتُ لَكِ فِي سُنَّةِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم شَيْئًا فَارْجِعِي حَتَّى أَسْأَلَ النَّاسَ فَسَأَلَ النَّاسَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ الْمُغِيرَةُ بْنُ شُعْبَةَ حَضَرْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَعْطَاهَا السُّدُسَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ هَلْ مَعَكَ غَيْرُكَ فَقَامَ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ مَسْلَمَةَ الأَنْصَارِيُّ فَقَالَ مِثْلَ مَا قَالَ الْمُغِيرَةُ فَأَنْفَذَهُ لَهَا أَبُو بَكْرٍ الصِّدِّيقُ ثُمَّ جَاءَتِ الْجَدَّةُ الأُخْرَى إِلَى عُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ تَسْأَلُهُ مِيرَاثَهَا فَقَالَ لَهَا مَا لَكِ فِي كِتَابِ اللَّهِ شَىْءٌ وَمَا كَانَ الْقَضَاءُ الَّذِي قُضِيَ بِهِ إِلاَّ لِغَيْرِكِ وَمَا أَنَا بِزَائِدٍ فِي الْفَرَائِضِ شَيْئًا وَلَكِنَّهُ ذَلِكَ السُّدُسُ فَإِنِ اجْتَمَعْتُمَا فَهُوَ بَيْنَكُمَا وَأَيَّتُكُمَا خَلَتْ بِهِ فَهُوَ لَهَا ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 27, Hadith 4
Arabic reference : Book 27, Hadith 1080

Yahya related to me from Malik from Yahya ibn Said that Bukayr ibn Abdullah al-Ashajj informed him that Muawiya ibn Abi Ayyash al- Ansari told him that he was sitting with Abdullah ibn az-Zubayr and Asim ibn Umar ibn al-Khattab when Muhammad ibn Iyas ibn al-Bukayr came up to them and said, "A man from the desert has divorced his wife three times before consummating the marriage, what do you think?" Abdullah ibn az-Zubayr said "This is something about which we have no statement. Go to Abdullah ibn Abbas and Abu Hurayra. I left them with A'isha. Ask them and then come and tell us." He went and asked them. Ibn Abbas said to Abu Hurayra, "Give an opinion, Abu Hurayra! A difficult one has come to you." Abu Hurayra said, "One pronouncement separates her and three makes her haram until she has married another husband." Ibn Abbas said the like of that.

Malik said, "That is what is done among us, and when a man marries a woman who has been married before, and he has not had intercourse with her, she is treated as a virgin - one pronouncement separates her and three make her haram until she has married another husband."

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ بُكَيْرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الأَشَجِّ، أَنَّهُ أَخْبَرَهُ عَنْ مُعَاوِيَةَ بْنِ أَبِي عَيَّاشٍ الأَنْصَارِيِّ، أَنَّهُ كَانَ جَالِسًا مَعَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ وَعَاصِمِ بْنِ عُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ قَالَ فَجَاءَهُمَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِيَاسِ بْنِ الْبُكَيْرِ فَقَالَ إِنَّ رَجُلاً مِنْ أَهْلِ الْبَادِيَةِ طَلَّقَ امْرَأَتَهُ ثَلاَثًا قَبْلَ أَنْ يَدْخُلَ بِهَا فَمَاذَا تَرَيَانِ فَقَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ الزُّبَيْرِ إِنَّ هَذَا الأَمْرَ مَا لَنَا فِيهِ قَوْلٌ فَاذْهَبْ إِلَى عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبَّاسٍ وَأَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ فَإِنِّي تَرَكْتُهُمَا عِنْدَ عَائِشَةَ فَسَلْهُمَا ثُمَّ ائْتِنَا فَأَخْبِرْنَا ‏.‏ فَذَهَبَ فَسَأَلَهُمَا فَقَالَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ لأَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ أَفْتِهِ يَا أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ فَقَدْ جَاءَتْكَ مُعْضِلَةٌ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ الْوَاحِدَةُ تُبِينُهَا وَالثَّلاَثَةُ تُحَرِّمُهَا حَتَّى تَنْكِحَ زَوْجًا غَيْرَهُ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَعَلَى ذَلِكَ الأَمْرُ عِنْدَنَا وَالثَّيِّبُ إِذَا مَلَكَهَا الرَّجُلُ فَلَمْ يَدْخُلْ بِهَا إِنَّهَا تَجْرِي مَجْرَى الْبِكْرِ الْوَاحِدَةُ تُبِينُهَا وَالثَّلاَثُ تُحَرِّمُهَا حَتَّى تَنْكِحَ زَوْجًا غَيْرَهُ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 29, Hadith 38
Arabic reference : Book 29, Hadith 1197
Sahih al-Bukhari 247

Narrated Al-Bara 'bin `Azib:

The Prophet said to me, "Whenever you go to bed perform ablution like that for the prayer, lie or your right side and say, "Allahumma aslamtu wajhi ilaika, wa fauwadtu `Amri ilaika, wa alja'tu Zahri ilaika raghbatan wa rahbatan ilaika. La Malja'a wa la manja minka illa ilaika. Allahumma amantu bikitabika-l-ladhi anzalta wa bina-biyika-l ladhi arsalta" (O Allah! I surrender to You and entrust all my affairs to You and depend upon You for Your Blessings both with hope and fear of You. There is no fleeing from You, and there is no place of protection and safety except with You O Allah! I believe in Your Book (the Qur'an) which You have revealed and in Your Prophet (Muhammad) whom You have sent). Then if you die on that very night, you will die with faith (i.e. or the religion of Islam). Let the aforesaid words be your last utterance (before sleep)." I repeated it before the Prophet and when I reached "Allahumma amantu bikitabika-l-ladhi anzalta (O Allah I believe in Your Book which You have revealed)." I said, "Wa-rasulika (and your Apostle)." The Prophet said, "No, (but say): 'Wanabiyika-l-ladhi arsalta (Your Prophet whom You have sent), instead."

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ مُقَاتِلٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ، عَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ عُبَيْدَةَ، عَنِ الْبَرَاءِ بْنِ عَازِبٍ، قَالَ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِذَا أَتَيْتَ مَضْجَعَكَ فَتَوَضَّأْ وُضُوءَكَ لِلصَّلاَةِ، ثُمَّ اضْطَجِعْ عَلَى شِقِّكَ الأَيْمَنِ، ثُمَّ قُلِ اللَّهُمَّ أَسْلَمْتُ وَجْهِي إِلَيْكَ، وَفَوَّضْتُ أَمْرِي إِلَيْكَ، وَأَلْجَأْتُ ظَهْرِي إِلَيْكَ، رَغْبَةً وَرَهْبَةً إِلَيْكَ، لاَ مَلْجَأَ وَلاَ مَنْجَا مِنْكَ إِلاَّ إِلَيْكَ، اللَّهُمَّ آمَنْتُ بِكِتَابِكَ الَّذِي أَنْزَلْتَ، وَبِنَبِيِّكَ الَّذِي أَرْسَلْتَ‏.‏ فَإِنْ مُتَّ مِنْ لَيْلَتِكَ فَأَنْتَ عَلَى الْفِطْرَةِ، وَاجْعَلْهُنَّ آخِرَ مَا تَتَكَلَّمُ بِهِ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ فَرَدَّدْتُهَا عَلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَلَمَّا بَلَغْتُ ‏"‏ اللَّهُمَّ آمَنْتُ بِكِتَابِكَ الَّذِي أَنْزَلْتَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قُلْتُ وَرَسُولِكَ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ، وَنَبِيِّكَ الَّذِي أَرْسَلْتَ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 247
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 113
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 4, Hadith 247
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 1065, 1066

Narrated `Aisha:

The Prophet (p.b.u.h) recited (the Qur'an) aloud during the eclipse prayer and when he had finished the eclipse prayer he said the Takbir and bowed. When he stood straight from bowing he would say "Sami 'allahu liman hamidah Rabbana wa laka l-hamd." And he would again start reciting. In the eclipse prayer there are four bowing and four prostrations in two rak`at. Al-Auza'i and others said that they had heard Az-Zuhri from 'Urwa from `Aisha saying, "In the lifetime of Allah's Apostle the sun eclipsed, and he made a person to announce: 'Prayer in congregation.' He led the prayer and performed four bowing and four prostrations in two rak`at." Narrated Al-Walid that `Abdur-Rahman bin Namir had informed him that he had heard the same. Ibn Shihab heard the same. Az-Zuhri said, "I asked ('Urwa), 'What did your brother `Abdullah bin Az-Zubair do? He prayed two rak`at (of the eclipse prayer) like the morning prayer, when he offered the (eclipse) prayer in Medina.' 'Urwa replied that he had missed (i.e. did not pray according to) the Prophet's tradition." Sulaiman bin Kathir and Sufyan bin Husain narrated from Az-Zuhri that the prayer for the eclipse used to be offered with loud recitation.

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ مِهْرَانَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا الْوَلِيدُ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ نَمِرٍ، سَمِعَ ابْنَ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ جَهَرَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي صَلاَةِ الْخُسُوفِ بِقِرَاءَتِهِ، فَإِذَا فَرَغَ مِنْ قِرَاءَتِهِ كَبَّرَ فَرَكَعَ، وَإِذَا رَفَعَ مِنَ الرَّكْعَةِ قَالَ سَمِعَ اللَّهُ لِمَنْ حَمِدَهُ، رَبَّنَا وَلَكَ الْحَمْدُ‏.‏ ثُمَّ يُعَاوِدُ الْقِرَاءَةَ فِي صَلاَةِ الْكُسُوفِ، أَرْبَعَ رَكَعَاتٍ فِي رَكْعَتَيْنِ وَأَرْبَعَ سَجَدَاتٍ‏.‏ وَقَالَ الأَوْزَاعِيُّ وَغَيْرُهُ سَمِعْتُ الزُّهْرِيَّ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ أَنَّ الشَّمْسَ، خَسَفَتْ عَلَى عَهْدِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَبَعَثَ مُنَادِيًا بِالصَّلاَةُ جَامِعَةٌ، فَتَقَدَّمَ فَصَلَّى أَرْبَعَ رَكَعَاتٍ فِي رَكْعَتَيْنِ وَأَرْبَعَ سَجَدَاتٍ‏.‏ وَأَخْبَرَنِي عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ نَمِرٍ سَمِعَ ابْنَ شِهَابٍ مِثْلَهُ‏.‏ قَالَ الزُّهْرِيُّ فَقُلْتُ مَا صَنَعَ أَخُوكَ ذَلِكَ، عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ الزُّبَيْرِ مَا صَلَّى إِلاَّ رَكْعَتَيْنِ مِثْلَ الصُّبْحِ إِذْ صَلَّى بِالْمَدِينَةِ‏.‏ قَالَ أَجَلْ، إِنَّهُ أَخْطَأَ السُّنَّةَ‏.‏ تَابَعَهُ سُفْيَانُ بْنُ حُسَيْنٍ وَسُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ كَثِيرٍ عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ فِي الْجَهْرِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 1065, 1066
In-book reference : Book 16, Hadith 24
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 18, Hadith 172
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 1568

Narrated Abu Shihab:

I left for Mecca for Hajj-at-Tamattu` assuming Ihram for `Umra. I reached Mecca three days before the day of Tarwiya (8th Dhul-Hijja). Some people of Mecca said to me, "Your Hajj will be like the Hajj performed by the people of Mecca (i.e. you will lose the superiority of assuming Ihram from the Miqat). So I went to `Ata' asking him his view about it. He said, "Jabir bin `Abdullah narrated to me, 'I performed Hajj with Allah's Apostle on the day when he drove camels with him. The people had assumed Ihram for Hajj-al-Ifrad. The Prophet ordered them to finish their Ihram after Tawaf round the Ka`ba, and between Safa and Marwa and to cut short their hair and then to stay there (in Mecca) as non-Muhrims till the day of Tarwiya (i.e. 8th of Dhul-Hijja) when they would assume Ihram for Hajj and they were ordered to make the Ihram with which they had come as for `Umra only. They asked, 'How can we make it `Umra (Tamattu`) as we have intended to perform Hajj?' The Prophet said, 'Do what I have ordered you. Had I not brought the Hadi with me, I would have done the same, but I cannot finish my Ihram till the Hadi reaches its destination (i.e. is slaughtered).' So, they did (what he ordered them to do)."

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو نُعَيْمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو شِهَابٍ، قَالَ قَدِمْتُ مُتَمَتِّعًا مَكَّةَ بِعُمْرَةٍ فَدَخَلْنَا قَبْلَ التَّرْوِيَةِ بِثَلاَثَةِ أَيَّامٍ، فَقَالَ لِي أُنَاسٌ مِنْ أَهْلِ مَكَّةَ تَصِيرُ الآنَ حَجَّتُكَ مَكِّيَّةً‏.‏ فَدَخَلْتُ عَلَى عَطَاءٍ أَسْتَفْتِيهِ فَقَالَ حَدَّثَنِي جَابِرُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ أَنَّهُ حَجَّ مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَوْمَ سَاقَ الْبُدْنَ مَعَهُ، وَقَدْ أَهَلُّوا بِالْحَجِّ مُفْرَدًا، فَقَالَ لَهُمْ ‏"‏ أَحِلُّوا مِنْ إِحْرَامِكُمْ بِطَوَافِ الْبَيْتِ وَبَيْنَ الصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةِ، وَقَصِّرُوا ثُمَّ أَقِيمُوا حَلاَلاً، حَتَّى إِذَا كَانَ يَوْمُ التَّرْوِيَةِ فَأَهِلُّوا بِالْحَجِّ، وَاجْعَلُوا الَّتِي قَدِمْتُمْ بِهَا مُتْعَةً ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَالُوا كَيْفَ نَجْعَلُهَا مُتْعَةً وَقَدْ سَمَّيْنَا الْحَجَّ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ افْعَلُوا مَا أَمَرْتُكُمْ، فَلَوْلاَ أَنِّي سُقْتُ الْهَدْىَ لَفَعَلْتُ مِثْلَ الَّذِي أَمَرْتُكُمْ، وَلَكِنْ لاَ يَحِلُّ مِنِّي حَرَامٌ حَتَّى يَبْلُغَ الْهَدْىُ مَحِلَّهُ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَفَعَلُوا‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْد اللَّهِ أَبُو شِهَابٍ لَيْسَ لَهُ مُسْنَدٌ إِلَّا هَذَا
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 1568
In-book reference : Book 25, Hadith 54
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 26, Hadith 639
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 1790

Narrated Hisham Ibn `Urwa from his father who said:

While I was a youngster, I asked `Aisha the wife of the Prophet. "What about the meaning of the Statement of Allah; "Verily! (the mountains) As-Safa and Al Marwa, are among the symbols of Allah. So, it is not harmful if those who perform Hajj or `Umra of the House (Ka`ba at Mecca) to perform the going (Tawaf) between them? (2.158) I understand (from that) that there is no harm if somebody does not perform the Tawaf between them." `Aisha replied, "No, for if it were as you are saying, then the recitation would have been like this: 'It is not harmful not to perform Tawaf between them.' This verse was revealed in connection with the Ansar who used to assume the Ihram for the idol Manat which was put beside a place called Qudaid and those people thought it not right to perform the Tawaf of As- Safa and Al-Marwa. When Islam came, they asked Allah's Apostle about that, and Allah revealed:-- "Verily! (the mountains) As-Safa and Al-Marwa Are among the symbols of Allah. So, it is not harmful of those who perform Hajj or `Umra of the House (Ka`ba at Mecca) to perform the going (Tawaf) between them." (2.158) Sufyan and Abu Muawiya added from Hisham (from `Aisha): "The Hajj or `Umra of the person who does not perform the going (Tawaf) between As-Safa and Al-Marwa is incomplete in Allah's sight.

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، أَخْبَرَنَا مَالِكٌ، عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ قُلْتُ لِعَائِشَةَ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ زَوْجِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَنَا يَوْمَئِذٍ حَدِيثُ السِّنِّ أَرَأَيْتِ قَوْلَ اللَّهِ تَبَارَكَ وَتَعَالَى ‏{‏إِنَّ الصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةَ مِنْ شَعَائِرِ اللَّهِ فَمَنْ حَجَّ الْبَيْتَ أَوِ اعْتَمَرَ فَلاَ جُنَاحَ عَلَيْهِ أَنْ يَطَّوَّفَ بِهِمَا‏}‏ فَلاَ أُرَى عَلَى أَحَدٍ شَيْئًا أَنْ لاَ يَطَّوَّفَ بِهِمَا‏.‏ فَقَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ كَلاَّ، لَوْ كَانَتْ كَمَا تَقُولُ كَانَتْ فَلاَ جُنَاحَ عَلَيْهِ أَنْ لاَ يَطَّوَّفَ بِهِمَا‏.‏ إِنَّمَا أُنْزِلَتْ هَذِهِ الآيَةُ فِي الأَنْصَارِ كَانُوا يُهِلُّونَ لِمَنَاةَ، وَكَانَتْ مَنَاةُ حَذْوَ قُدَيْدٍ، وَكَانُوا يَتَحَرَّجُونَ أَنْ يَطُوفُوا بَيْنَ الصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةِ، فَلَمَّا جَاءَ الإِسْلاَمُ سَأَلُوا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنْ ذَلِكَ، فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى ‏{‏إِنَّ الصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةَ مِنْ شَعَائِرِ اللَّهِ فَمَنْ حَجَّ الْبَيْتَ أَوِ اعْتَمَرَ فَلاَ جُنَاحَ عَلَيْهِ أَنْ يَطَّوَّفَ بِهِمَا‏}‏‏.‏ زَادَ سُفْيَانُ وَأَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ عَنْ هِشَامٍ مَا أَتَمَّ اللَّهُ حَجَّ امْرِئٍ وَلاَ عُمْرَتَهُ لَمْ يَطُفْ بَيْنَ الصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 1790
In-book reference : Book 26, Hadith 17
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 27, Hadith 18
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 2093
Anas bin Malik said:
"while we were with the Messenger of Allah, sitting in the Masjid, a man entered on a camel. He made it kneel in the Masjid, then he hobbled it. Then he said; 'Which of you is Muhammad?' He was reclining among them, and we said to him: 'This white man who is reclining.' The man said to him: 'O son of 'Abdul-Muttalib.' The Messenger of Allah said to him: 'I have answered you.' The man said: 'O Muhammad, I am going to ask you questions and I will be harsh in asking.' He said; 'Ask whatever you like.' The man said; 'I adjure you by your Lord, and the Lord of those who came begfore you, has Allah sent you to all the people?' The messenger of Allah said: 'by Allah, yes,' He said: 'Iadjure you by Allah, has Allah commanded you to fast this month each year?' The Messenger of Allah said: 'I adjure you by Allah, has Allah commanded you to take this charity from our rich and divide it among our poor?' The Messenger of Allah said: 'By Allah, Yes.' The ma said; 'I believe in that which you have brought, and I am the envoy of my people who are coming after me. I am Dimam bin Thalabah, the brother of Banu sad bin Bakr."' (Sahih) 'Ubaidullah bin 'Umar contradicted him.
أَخْبَرَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ سَعْدِ بْنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، مِنْ كِتَابِهِ قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَمِّي، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ عَجْلاَنَ، وَغَيْرُهُ، مِنْ إِخْوَانِنَا عَنْ سَعِيدٍ الْمَقْبُرِيِّ، عَنْ شَرِيكِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي نَمِرٍ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ أَنَسَ بْنَ مَالِكٍ، يَقُولُ بَيْنَمَا نَحْنُ عِنْدَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم جُلُوسٌ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ دَخَلَ رَجُلٌ عَلَى جَمَلٍ فَأَنَاخَهُ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ ثُمَّ عَقَلَهُ ثُمَّ قَالَ أَيُّكُمْ مُحَمَّدٌ - وَهُوَ مُتَّكِئٌ بَيْنَ ظَهْرَانَيْهِمْ - فَقُلْنَا لَهُ هَذَا الرَّجُلُ الأَبْيَضُ الْمُتَّكِئُ فَقَالَ لَهُ الرَّجُلُ يَا ابْنَ عَبْدِ الْمُطَّلِبِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ قَدْ أَجَبْتُكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ الرَّجُلُ يَا مُحَمَّدُ إِنِّي سَائِلُكَ فَمُشَدِّدٌ عَلَيْكَ فِي الْمَسْأَلَةِ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ سَلْ عَمَّا بَدَا لَكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَنْشُدُكَ بِرَبِّكَ وَرَبِّ مَنْ قَبْلَكَ آللَّهُ أَرْسَلَكَ إِلَى النَّاسِ كُلِّهِمْ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ اللَّهُمَّ نَعَمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَأَنْشُدُكَ اللَّهَ آللَّهُ أَمَرَكَ أَنْ تَصُومَ هَذَا الشَّهْرَ مِنَ السَّنَةِ قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ اللَّهُمَّ نَعَمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَأَنْشُدُكَ اللَّهَ آللَّهُ أَمَرَكَ أَنْ تَأْخُذَ هَذِهِ الصَّدَقَةَ مِنْ أَغْنِيَائِنَا فَتَقْسِمَهَا عَلَى فُقَرَائِنَا فَقَالَ ...
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 2093
In-book reference : Book 22, Hadith 4
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2095
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3244
It was narrated from Muhammad bin 'Abdur-Rahman bin Thawban that they asked Fatimah bint Qais about her story and she said:
"My husband divorced me three times, and he used to provide me with food that was not good." She said: "By Allah, if I were entitled to maintenance and accommodation I would demand them and I would not accept this." The deputy said: "You are not entitled to accommodation or maintenance." She said: "I came to the Prophet and told him about that, and he said: 'You are not entitled to accommodation nor maintenance; observe your 'Iddah in the house of so-and-so.' She said: 'His Companions used to go to her.' Then he said: 'Observe your 'Iddah in the house of Ibn Umm Maktum, who is blind, and when your 'Iddah is over, let me know.'" She said: "When my 'Iddah was over, I let him know. The Messenger of Allah said: 'Who has proposed marriage to you?' I said: 'Mu'awiyah and another man from the Quraish.' He said: 'As for Mu'awiyah, he is a boy among the Quraish and does not have anything, and as for the other he is a bad man with no goodness in him. Rather you should marry Usamah bin Zaid.'" She said: "I did not like the idea." But he said that to her three times so she married him.
أَخْبَرَنِي حَاجِبُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا حَجَّاجٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي ذِئْبٍ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، وَيَزِيدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ قُسَيْطٍ، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، وَعَنِ الْحَارِثِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ ثَوْبَانَ، أَنَّهُمَا سَأَلاَ فَاطِمَةَ بِنْتَ قَيْسٍ عَنْ أَمْرِهَا، فَقَالَتْ طَلَّقَنِي زَوْجِي ثَلاَثًا فَكَانَ يَرْزُقُنِي طَعَامًا فِيهِ شَىْءٌ فَقُلْتُ وَاللَّهِ لَئِنْ كَانَتْ لِي النَّفَقَةُ وَالسُّكْنَى لأَطْلُبَنَّهَا وَلاَ أَقْبَلُ هَذَا ‏.‏ فَقَالَ الْوَكِيلُ لَيْسَ لَكِ سُكْنَى وَلاَ نَفَقَةٌ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَأَتَيْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَذَكَرْتُ ذَلِكَ لَهُ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ لَيْسَ لَكِ سُكْنَى وَلاَ نَفَقَةٌ فَاعْتَدِّي عِنْدَ فُلاَنَةَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ وَكَانَ يَأْتِيهَا أَصْحَابُهُ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ اعْتَدِّي عِنْدَ ابْنِ أُمِّ مَكْتُومٍ فَإِنَّهُ أَعْمَى فَإِذَا حَلَلْتِ فَآذِنِينِي ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَلَمَّا حَلَلْتُ آذَنْتُهُ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ وَمَنْ خَطَبَكِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ مُعَاوِيَةُ وَرَجُلٌ آخَرُ مِنْ قُرَيْشٍ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَمَّا مُعَاوِيَةُ فَإِنَّهُ غُلاَمٌ مِنْ غِلْمَانِ قُرَيْشٍ لاَ شَىْءَ لَهُ وَأَمَّا الآخَرُ فَإِنَّهُ صَاحِبُ شَرٍّ لاَ خَيْرَ فِيهِ وَلَكِنِ انْكِحِي أُسَامَةَ بْنَ زَيْدٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَكَرِهْتُهُ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ...
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3244
In-book reference : Book 26, Hadith 49
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 26, Hadith 3246
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3358
It was narrated from 'Abdullah that some people came to him and said:
"A man among us married a woman, but he did not name a dowry for her, and he did not have intercourse with her before he died." 'Abdullah said: 'Since I left the Messenger of Allah I have never been asked a more difficult question than this. Go to someone else.' They kept coming to him for a month, then at the end of that they said: 'Who shall we ask if we do not ask you? You are one of the most prominent Companions of Muhammad in this land and we cannot find anyone else.' He said: 'I will say what I think, and if it is correct then it is from Allah alone, with no partner, and if it is wrong then it is from me and from the Shaitan, and Allah and His Messenger have nothing to do with it. I think she should be given a dowry like that of her peers and no less, with no injustice, and she may inherit from him, and she has to observe the 'Iddah, four months and ten days.'" He said: "And that was heard by some people from Ashja', who stood up and said: 'We bear witness that you have passed the same judgment as the Messenger of Allah did concerning a woman from among us who was called Birwa' bint Washiq.'" He said: "Abdullah was never seen looking so happy as he did on that day, except with having accepted Islam."
أَخْبَرَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ حُجْرٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُسْهِرٍ، عَنْ دَاوُدَ بْنِ أَبِي هِنْدٍ، عَنِ الشَّعْبِيِّ، عَنْ عَلْقَمَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، أَنَّهُ أَتَاهُ قَوْمٌ فَقَالُوا إِنَّ رَجُلاً مِنَّا تَزَوَّجَ امْرَأَةً وَلَمْ يَفْرِضْ لَهَا صَدَاقًا وَلَمْ يَجْمَعْهَا إِلَيْهِ حَتَّى مَاتَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ مَا سُئِلْتُ مُنْذُ فَارَقْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَشَدَّ عَلَىَّ مِنْ هَذِهِ فَأْتُوا غَيْرِي ‏.‏ فَاخْتَلَفُوا إِلَيْهِ فِيهَا شَهْرًا ثُمَّ قَالُوا لَهُ فِي آخِرِ ذَلِكَ مَنْ نَسْأَلُ إِنْ لَمْ نَسْأَلْكَ وَأَنْتَ مِنْ جِلَّةِ أَصْحَابِ مُحَمَّدٍ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِهَذَا الْبَلَدِ وَلاَ نَجِدُ غَيْرَكَ ‏.‏ قَالَ سَأَقُولُ فِيهَا بِجَهْدِ رَأْيِي فَإِنْ كَانَ صَوَابًا فَمِنَ اللَّهِ وَحْدَهُ لاَ شَرِيكَ لَهُ وَإِنْ كَانَ خَطَأً فَمِنِّي وَمِنَ الشَّيْطَانِ وَاللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ مِنْهُ بُرَآءُ أُرَى أَنْ أَجْعَلَ لَهَا صَدَاقَ نِسَائِهَا لاَ وَكْسَ وَلاَ شَطَطَ وَلَهَا الْمِيرَاثُ وَعَلَيْهَا الْعِدَّةُ أَرْبَعَةَ أَشْهُرٍ وَعَشْرًا ‏.‏ قَالَ وَذَلِكَ بِسَمْعِ أُنَاسٍ مِنْ أَشْجَعَ فَقَامُوا فَقَالُوا نَشْهَدُ أَنَّكَ قَضَيْتَ بِمَا قَضَى بِهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي امْرَأَةٍ مِنَّا يُقَالُ لَهَا بِرْوَعُ بِنْتُ وَاشِقٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَمَا رُئِيَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ فَرِحَ فَرْحَةً يَوْمَئِذٍ إِلاَّ بِإِسْلاَمِهِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3358
In-book reference : Book 26, Hadith 163
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 26, Hadith 3360
Sunan an-Nasa'i 588
Kathir bin Qarawanda said:
"I asked Salim bin 'Abdullah about how his father prayed when traveling. We asked him: 'Did he combine any of his prayers when traveling?' He said that Safiyyah bint Abi 'Ubaid was married to him, and she wrote to him, when he was at some farmland of his, saying: 'This is the last of my days in this world, and the first day of the Hereafter." [1] He rode quickly to go to her, and when the time for Zuhr came, the Mu'adhdhin said to him: "The prayer, O Abu 'Abdur-Rahman!" But he paid no attention to him until it was between the time for the two prayers, then he stopped and said: "Say the Iqamah and when I say the Taslim, say the Iqamah." Then he rode on again, and when the sun set the Mu'adhdhin said to him; "The prayer!" He said: "Do as you did for Zuhr and 'Asr." When the stars had appeared, he stopped and said to the Mu'adhdhin: "Say the Iqamah and when I say the Taslim, say the Iqamah." He prayed, then when he had finished he turned to us and said: "The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said: 'If any one of you has an urgent need that he fears he may miss, let him pray like this.'" [1] Meaning that she was dying.
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ بَزِيعٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ زُرَيْعٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا كَثِيرُ بْنُ قَارَوَنْدَا، قَالَ سَأَلْتُ سَالِمَ بْنَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ عَنْ صَلاَةِ، أَبِيهِ فِي السَّفَرِ وَسَأَلْنَاهُ هَلْ كَانَ يَجْمَعُ بَيْنَ شَىْءٍ مِنْ صَلاَتِهِ فِي سَفَرِهِ فَذَكَرَ أَنَّ صَفِيَّةَ بِنْتَ أَبِي عُبَيْدٍ كَانَتْ تَحْتَهُ فَكَتَبَتْ إِلَيْهِ وَهُوَ فِي زَرَّاعَةٍ لَهُ أَنِّي فِي آخِرِ يَوْمٍ مِنْ أَيَّامِ الدُّنْيَا وَأَوَّلِ يَوْمٍ مِنَ الآخِرَةِ ‏.‏ فَرَكِبَ فَأَسْرَعَ السَّيْرَ إِلَيْهَا حَتَّى إِذَا حَانَتْ صَلاَةُ الظُّهْرِ قَالَ لَهُ الْمُؤَذِّنُ الصَّلاَةَ يَا أَبَا عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ ‏.‏ فَلَمْ يَلْتَفِتْ حَتَّى إِذَا كَانَ بَيْنَ الصَّلاَتَيْنِ نَزَلَ فَقَالَ أَقِمْ فَإِذَا سَلَّمْتُ فَأَقِمْ ‏.‏ فَصَلَّى ثُمَّ رَكِبَ حَتَّى غَابَتِ الشَّمْسُ قَالَ لَهُ الْمُؤَذِّنُ الصَّلاَةَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ كَفِعْلِكَ فِي صَلاَةِ الظُّهْرِ وَالْعَصْرِ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ سَارَ حَتَّى إِذَا اشْتَبَكَتِ النُّجُومُ نَزَلَ ثُمَّ قَالَ لِلْمُؤَذِّنِ أَقِمْ فَإِذَا سَلَّمْتُ فَأَقِمْ ‏.‏ فَصَلَّى ثُمَّ انْصَرَفَ فَالْتَفَتَ إِلَيْنَا فَقَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ إِذَا حَضَرَ أَحَدَكُمُ الأَمْرُ الَّذِي يَخَافُ فَوْتَهُ فَلْيُصَلِّ هَذِهِ الصَّلاَةَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 588
In-book reference : Book 6, Hadith 95
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 589
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3134
It was narrated that Sabrah bin Abi Fakih said:
"I heard the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) say: 'the Shaitan sits in the paths of the son of Adam. He sits waiting for him, in the path to Islam, and he says: Will you accept Islam, and leave your religion, and the religion of your forefathers? But he disobeys him and accepts Islam. Then he sits waiting for him, on the path to emigration, and he says: Will you emigrate and leave behind your land and sky? The one who emigrates is like a horse tethered to a peg. But he disobeys him and emigrates. Then he sits, waiting for him, on the path to Jihad, and he says: Will you fight in Jihad when it will cost you your life and your wealth? You will fight and be killed, and your wife will remarry, and your wealth will be divided. But he disobeys him and fights in Jihad.' The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said: 'Whoever does that, then he had a right from Allah, the Mighty and Sublime, that He will admit him to paradise. Whoever is killed, he has a right from Allah, the Mighty and Sublime, that He will admit him to Paradise. If he is drowned, he has a right from Allah that He will admit him to paradise, or whoever is thrown by his mount and his neck is broken, he had a right from Allah that he will admit him to Paradise.'"
أَخْبَرَنِي إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ يَعْقُوبَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو النَّضْرِ، هَاشِمُ بْنُ الْقَاسِمِ قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَقِيلٍ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَقِيلٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ الْمُسَيَّبِ، عَنْ سَالِمِ بْنِ أَبِي الْجَعْدِ، عَنْ سَبْرَةَ بْنِ أَبِي فَاكِهٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏"‏ إِنَّ الشَّيْطَانَ قَعَدَ لاِبْنِ آدَمَ بِأَطْرُقِهِ فَقَعَدَ لَهُ بِطَرِيقِ الإِسْلاَمِ فَقَالَ تُسْلِمُ وَتَذَرُ دِينَكَ وَدِينَ آبَائِكَ وَآبَاءِ أَبِيكَ فَعَصَاهُ فَأَسْلَمَ ثُمَّ قَعَدَ لَهُ بِطَرِيقِ الْهِجْرَةِ فَقَالَ تُهَاجِرُ وَتَدَعُ أَرْضَكَ وَسَمَاءَكَ وَإِنَّمَا مَثَلُ الْمُهَاجِرِ كَمَثَلِ الْفَرَسِ فِي الطِّوَلِ فَعَصَاهُ فَهَاجَرَ ثُمَّ قَعَدَ لَهُ بِطَرِيقِ الْجِهَادِ فَقَالَ تُجَاهِدُ فَهُوَ جَهْدُ النَّفْسِ وَالْمَالِ فَتُقَاتِلُ فَتُقْتَلُ فَتُنْكَحُ الْمَرْأَةُ وَيُقْسَمُ الْمَالُ فَعَصَاهُ فَجَاهَدَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ فَمَنْ فَعَلَ ذَلِكَ كَانَ حَقًّا عَلَى اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ أَنْ يُدْخِلَهُ الْجَنَّةَ وَمَنْ قُتِلَ كَانَ حَقًّا عَلَى اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ أَنْ يُدْخِلَهُ الْجَنَّةَ وَإِنْ غَرِقَ كَانَ حَقًّا عَلَى اللَّهِ أَنْ يُدْخِلَهُ الْجَنَّةَ أَوْ وَقَصَتْهُ دَابَّتُهُ كَانَ حَقًّا عَلَى اللَّهِ أَنْ يُدْخِلَهُ الْجَنَّةَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3134
In-book reference : Book 25, Hadith 50
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 25, Hadith 3136
Sunan Abi Dawud 1037

Narrated Al-Mughirah ibn Shu'bah:

Ziyad ibn Ilaqah said: Al-Mughirah ibn Shu'bah led us in prayer and he stood up at the end of two rak'ahs. We said: Glory be to Allah; he also said: Glory be to Allah, and he proceeded. When he finished the prayer and gave the salutation, he made two prostrations of forgetfulness. When he turned (to us) he said: I saw the Messenger of Allah (saws) doing so as I did.

Abu Dawud said: Ibn Abi Laila narrated this tradition in a similar manner from al-Shaibi from al-Mughirah b. Shu'bah. Abu 'Umais narrated it from Thabit b. 'Ubaid saying: "Al-Mughirah b. Shu'bah led us in prayer, like the tradition reported by Ziyad b. 'Illaqah.

Abu Dawud said: Abu 'Umais is the brother of al-Mas'udi. And Sa'd b. Abi Waqqas did the same as done by al-Mughirah, 'Imran b. Husain, Dahhak b. Qais and Mu'awiyah b. Abi Sufyan. Ibn 'Abbas and 'Umar b. 'Abd al-'Aziz issued legel verdict to the same effect.

Abu Dawud said: This applies to a person who stands up at the end of two rak'ahs and males prostration after giving the salutation.

حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُمَرَ الْجُشَمِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ هَارُونَ، أَخْبَرَنَا الْمَسْعُودِيُّ، عَنْ زِيَادِ بْنِ عِلاَقَةَ، قَالَ صَلَّى بِنَا الْمُغِيرَةُ بْنُ شُعْبَةَ فَنَهَضَ فِي الرَّكْعَتَيْنِ قُلْنَا سُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ قَالَ سُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ وَمَضَى فَلَمَّا أَتَمَّ صَلاَتَهُ وَسَلَّمَ سَجَدَ سَجْدَتَىِ السَّهْوِ فَلَمَّا انْصَرَفَ قَالَ رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَصْنَعُ كَمَا صَنَعْتُ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ وَكَذَلِكَ رَوَاهُ ابْنُ أَبِي لَيْلَى عَنِ الشَّعْبِيِّ عَنِ الْمُغِيرَةِ بْنِ شُعْبَةَ وَرَفَعَهُ وَرَوَاهُ أَبُو عُمَيْسٍ عَنْ ثَابِتِ بْنِ عُبَيْدٍ قَالَ صَلَّى بِنَا الْمُغِيرَةُ بْنُ شُعْبَةَ مِثْلَ حَدِيثِ زِيَادِ بْنِ عِلاَقَةَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ أَبُو عُمَيْسٍ أَخُو الْمَسْعُودِيِّ وَفَعَلَ سَعْدُ بْنُ أَبِي وَقَّاصٍ مِثْلَ مَا فَعَلَ الْمُغِيرَةُ وَعِمْرَانُ بْنُ حُصَيْنٍ وَالضَّحَّاكُ بْنُ قَيْسٍ وَمُعَاوِيَةُ بْنُ أَبِي سُفْيَانَ وَابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ أَفْتَى بِذَلِكَ وَعُمَرُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ هَذَا فِيمَنْ قَامَ مِنْ ثِنْتَيْنِ ثُمَّ سَجَدُوا بَعْدَ مَا سَلَّمُوا ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 1037
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 648
English translation : Book 3, Hadith 1032
Sahih Muslim 1433 b

'A'isha (Allah be pleased with her), the wife of Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him), reported that Rifa'a al-Quraid (Allah be pleased with him) divorced his wife, making her divorce irrevocable. Afterwards she married Abd at-Rahman b. al-Zubair (Allah be pleased with him), She came to Allah'sApostle (may peace be upon him and said to Allah's messenger (may peace be upon him) that she had been the wife of Rifa'a (Allah be pleased with him) and he had divorced her by three pronouncements and afterwards she married 'Abd al-Rahman b. al-Zubair. By Allah, all he possesses is like the fringe of a garment, and she took hold of the fringe of her garment. Thereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) laughed and said:

Perhaps you wish to return to Rifa'a, (but you) cannot (do it) until he has tasted your sweetness and you have tasted his sweetness. Abu Bakr al-siddiq (Allah be pleased with him) was sitting at that time with Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) and Khalid b. Sa'id b. al-'As (Allah be pleased with him) was sitting at the door of his apartment and he was not permitted to (enter the room), and Kbalid called loudly saying: Abu Bakr, why don't you scold her for what she is saying loudly in the presence of Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him)?
حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو الطَّاهِرِ، وَحَرْمَلَةُ بْنُ يَحْيَى، - وَاللَّفْظُ لِحَرْمَلَةَ - قَالَ أَبُو الطَّاهِرِ حَدَّثَنَا وَقَالَ، حَرْمَلَةُ أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي يُونُسُ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، حَدَّثَنِي عُرْوَةُ بْنُ الزُّبَيْرِ، أَنَّ عَائِشَةَ، زَوْجَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَخْبَرَتْهُ أَنَّ رِفَاعَةَ الْقُرَظِيَّ طَلَّقَ امْرَأَتَهُ فَبَتَّ طَلاَقَهَا فَتَزَوَّجَتْ بَعْدَهُ عَبْدَ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنَ الزَّبِيرِ فَجَاءَتِ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَتْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّهَا كَانَتْ تَحْتَ رِفَاعَةَ فَطَلَّقَهَا آخِرَ ثَلاَثِ تَطْلِيقَاتٍ فَتَزَوَّجْتُ بَعْدَهُ عَبْدَ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنَ الزَّبِيرِ وَإِنَّهُ وَاللَّهِ مَا مَعَهُ إِلاَّ مِثْلُ الْهُدْبَةِ وَأَخَذَتْ بِهُدْبَةٍ مِنْ جِلْبَابِهَا ‏.‏ قَالَ فَتَبَسَّمَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ضَاحِكًا فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ لَعَلَّكِ تُرِيدِينَ أَنْ تَرْجِعِي إِلَى رِفَاعَةَ لاَ حَتَّى يَذُوقَ عُسَيْلَتَكِ وَتَذُوقِي عُسَيْلَتَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَأَبُو بَكْرٍ الصِّدِّيقُ جَالِسٌ عِنْدَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَخَالِدُ بْنُ سَعِيدِ بْنِ الْعَاصِ جَالِسٌ بِبَابِ الْحُجْرَةِ لَمْ يُؤْذَنْ لَهُ قَالَ فَطَفِقَ خَالِدٌ يُنَادِي أَبَا بَكْرٍ أَلاَ تَزْجُرُ هَذِهِ عَمَّا تَجْهَرُ بِهِ عِنْدَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم.
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1433b
In-book reference : Book 16, Hadith 129
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 8, Hadith 3355
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 1462

Anas (Allah be pleased with him) reported that Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) had nine wives. So when he divided (his stay) with them, the turn of the first wife did not come but on the ninth (day). They (all the wives) used to gather every night in the house of one where he had to come (and stay that night). It was (the night when he had to stay) in the house of 'A'isha (Allah be pleased with her), when Zainab came there. He (the Holy Prophet) stretched his hand towards her (Zainab), whereupon she ('A'isha) said:

It is Zainab. Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) withdrew his hand. There was an altercation between the two until their voices became loud (and it was at that time) when Iqama was pronounced for prayer. There happened to come Abu Bakr and he heard their voices and said: Messenger of Allah, (kindly) come for prayer, and throw dust in their mouths. So the Prophet (may peace be upon him) went out. 'A'isha said: When Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) would finish his prayer there would also come Abu Bakr and he would do as he does (on such occasions, i.e. reprimanding). When Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) had finished his prayer, there came to her Abu Bakr, and spoke to her ('A'isha) in stern words and said: Do you behave like this?
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا شَبَابَةُ بْنُ سَوَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ الْمُغِيرَةِ، عَنْ ثَابِتٍ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، قَالَ كَانَ لِلنَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم تِسْعُ نِسْوَةٍ فَكَانَ إِذَا قَسَمَ بَيْنَهُنَّ لاَ يَنْتَهِي إِلَى الْمَرْأَةِ الأُولَى إِلاَّ فِي تِسْعٍ فَكُنَّ يَجْتَمِعْنَ كُلَّ لَيْلَةٍ فِي بَيْتِ الَّتِي يَأْتِيهَا فَكَانَ فِي بَيْتِ عَائِشَةَ فَجَاءَتْ زَيْنَبُ فَمَدَّ يَدَهُ إِلَيْهَا فَقَالَتْ هَذِهِ زَيْنَبُ ‏.‏ فَكَفَّ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَدَهُ ‏.‏ فَتَقَاوَلَتَا حَتَّى اسْتَخَبَتَا وَأُقِيمَتِ الصَّلاَةُ فَمَرَّ أَبُو بَكْرٍ عَلَى ذَلِكَ فَسَمِعَ أَصْوَاتَهُمَا فَقَالَ اخْرُجْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِلَى الصَّلاَةِ وَاحْثُ فِي أَفْوَاهِهِنَّ التُّرَابَ ‏.‏ فَخَرَجَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ الآنَ يَقْضِي النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم صَلاَتَهُ فَيَجِيءُ أَبُو بَكْرٍ فَيَفْعَلُ بِي وَيَفْعَلُ ‏.‏ فَلَمَّا قَضَى النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم صَلاَتَهُ أَتَاهَا أَبُو بَكْرٍ فَقَالَ لَهَا قَوْلاً شَدِيدًا وَقَالَ أَتَصْنَعِينَ هَذَا.
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1462
In-book reference : Book 17, Hadith 61
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 8, Hadith 3450
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 1480 q

Fatima bint Qais (Allah be pleased with her) reported:

My husband Abu 'Amr b. Hafs b. al-Mughira sent 'Ayyish b. Abu Rabi'a to me with a divorce, and he also sent through him five si's of dates and five si's of barley. I said: Is there no maintenance allowance for me but only this, and I cannot even spend my 'Idda period in your house? He said: No. She said: I dressed myself and came to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him). He said: How many pronouncements of divorce have been made for you? I said: Three. He said what he ('Ayyish b. Abu Rabi'a) had stated was true. There is no maintenance allowance for you. Spend 'Idda period in the house of your cousin, Ibn Umm Maktum. He is blind and you can put off your garment in his presence. And when you have spent your Idda period, you inform me. She said: Mu'awiya and Abu'l-Jahm (Allah be pleased with them) were among those who had given me the proposal of marriage. Thereupon Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) said: Mu'awiya is destitute and in poor condition and Abu'l-Jahm is very harsh with women (or he beats women, or like that), you should take Usama b. Zaid (as your husband).
وَحَدَّثَنِي إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ سُفْيَانَ، عَنْ أَبِي بَكْرِ بْنِ، أَبِي الْجَهْمِ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ فَاطِمَةَ بِنْتَ قَيْسٍ، تَقُولُ أَرْسَلَ إِلَىَّ زَوْجِي أَبُو عَمْرِو بْنُ حَفْصِ بْنِ الْمُغِيرَةِ عَيَّاشَ بْنَ أَبِي رَبِيعَةَ بِطَلاَقِي وَأَرْسَلَ مَعَهُ بِخَمْسَةِ آصُعِ تَمْرٍ وَخَمْسَةِ آصُعِ شَعِيرٍ فَقُلْتُ أَمَا لِي نَفَقَةٌ إِلاَّ هَذَا وَلاَ أَعْتَدُّ فِي مَنْزِلِكُمْ قَالَ لاَ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَشَدَدْتُ عَلَىَّ ثِيَابِي وَأَتَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏"‏ كَمْ طَلَّقَكِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ ثَلاَثًا ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ صَدَقَ لَيْسَ لَكِ نَفَقَةٌ ‏.‏ اعْتَدِّي فِي بَيْتِ ابْنِ عَمِّكِ ابْنِ أُمِّ مَكْتُومٍ فَإِنَّهُ ضَرِيرُ الْبَصَرِ تُلْقِي ثَوْبَكِ عِنْدَهُ فَإِذَا انْقَضَتْ عِدَّتُكِ فَآذِنِينِي ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَخَطَبَنِي خُطَّابٌ مِنْهُمْ مُعَاوِيَةُ وَأَبُو الْجَهْمِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِنَّ مُعَاوِيَةَ تَرِبٌ خَفِيفُ الْحَالِ وَأَبُو الْجَهْمِ مِنْهُ شِدَّةٌ عَلَى النِّسَاءِ - أَوْ يَضْرِبُ النِّسَاءَ أَوْ نَحْوَ هَذَا - وَلَكِنْ عَلَيْكِ بِأُسَامَةَ بْنِ زَيْدٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1480q
In-book reference : Book 18, Hadith 61
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 9, Hadith 3527
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 1661 a

Al-Ma'rur b. Suwaid said:

We went to Abu Dharr (Ghifari) in Rabadha and he had a mantle over him, and his slave had one like it. We said: Abu Dharr, had you joined them together, it would have been a complete garment. Thereupon he said: There was an altercation between me and one of the persons among my brothers. His mother was a non-Arab. I reproached him for his mother. He complained against me to Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him). As I met Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) he said: Abu Dharr, you are a person who still has (in him the remnants) of the days (of Ignorance). Thereupon I said: Allah's Messenger, he who abuses (other) persons, they abuse (in return) his father and mother. He (the Holy Prophet) said: Abu Dharr, you are a person who still has (the remnants) of Ignorance in him They (your servants and slaves) are your brothers. Allah has put them in your care, so feed them with what you eat, clothe them with what you wear. and do not burden them beyond their capacities; but if you burden them (with an unbearable burden), then help them (by sharing their extra burden).
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، حَدَّثَنَا الأَعْمَشُ، عَنِ الْمَعْرُورِ بْنِ سُوَيْدٍ، قَالَ مَرَرْنَا بِأَبِي ذَرٍّ بِالرَّبَذَةِ وَعَلَيْهِ بُرْدٌ وَعَلَى غُلاَمِهِ مِثْلُهُ فَقُلْنَا يَا أَبَا ذَرٍّ لَوْ جَمَعْتَ بَيْنَهُمَا كَانَتْ حُلَّةً ‏.‏ فَقَالَ إِنَّهُ كَانَ بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَ رَجُلٍ مِنْ إِخْوَانِي كَلاَمٌ وَكَانَتْ أَمُّهُ أَعْجَمِيَّةً فَعَيَّرْتُهُ بِأُمِّهِ فَشَكَانِي إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَلَقِيتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏"‏ يَا أَبَا ذَرٍّ إِنَّكَ امْرُؤٌ فِيكَ جَاهِلِيَّةٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ مَنْ سَبَّ الرِّجَالَ سَبُّوا أَبَاهُ وَأُمُّهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ يَا أَبَا ذَرٍّ إِنَّكَ امْرُؤٌ فِيكَ جَاهِلِيَّةٌ هُمْ إِخْوَانُكُمْ جَعَلَهُمُ اللَّهُ تَحْتَ أَيْدِيكُمْ فَأَطْعِمُوهُمْ مِمَّا تَأْكُلُونَ وَأَلْبِسُوهُمْ مِمَّا تَلْبَسُونَ وَلاَ تُكَلِّفُوهُمْ مَا يَغْلِبُهُمْ فَإِنْ كَلَّفْتُمُوهُمْ فَأَعِينُوهُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1661a
In-book reference : Book 27, Hadith 60
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 15, Hadith 4092
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 1753 a

Auf b. Malik has narrated that a man from the Himyar tribe killed an enemy and wanted to take the booty. Khalid b. Walid, who was the commander over them, forbade, him. 'Auf b Malik (the narrator) came to the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) and informed him (to this effect). The latter asked Khalid:

What prevented you from giving the booty to him? Khalid said: I thought it was too much. He (the Holy Prophet) said: Hand it over to him. Now when Khalid by Auf, the latter pulled him by his cloak and said (by way of chafing him): Hasn't the same thing happened what I reported to you from the Messenger of Allah (may peace he upon him)? When the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) heard it. he was angry (and said): Khalid, don't give him, Khalid, don't give him. Are you going to desert the commanders appointed by roe? Your similitude and theirs is like a person who took camels and sheep for grazing. He grazed them and when it was time for them to have a drink, he brought them to a pool. So they drank from it, drinking away its clear water and leaving the turbid water below So the clear water (i. e. the best reward) is for you and the turbid water (i e. blame) is for them.
وَحَدَّثَنِي أَبُو الطَّاهِرِ، أَحْمَدُ بْنُ عَمْرِو بْنِ سَرْحٍ أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي مُعَاوِيَةُ بْنُ صَالِحٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَوْفِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، قَالَ قَتَلَ رَجُلٌ مِنْ حِمْيَرَ رَجُلاً مِنَ الْعَدُوِّ فَأَرَادَ سَلَبَهُ فَمَنَعَهُ خَالِدُ بْنُ الْوَلِيدِ وَكَانَ وَالِيًا عَلَيْهِمْ فَأَتَى رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَوْفُ بْنُ مَالِكٍ فَأَخْبَرَهُ فَقَالَ لِخَالِدٍ ‏"‏ مَا مَنَعَكَ أَنْ تُعْطِيَهُ سَلَبَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ اسْتَكْثَرْتُهُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ ادْفَعْهُ إِلَيْهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَمَرَّ خَالِدٌ بِعَوْفٍ فَجَرَّ بِرِدَائِهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ هَلْ أَنْجَزْتُ لَكَ مَا ذَكَرْتُ لَكَ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَسَمِعَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَاسْتُغْضِبَ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ تُعْطِهِ يَا خَالِدُ لاَ تُعْطِهِ يَا خَالِدُ هَلْ أَنْتُمْ تَارِكُونَ لِي أُمَرَائِي إِنَّمَا مَثَلُكُمْ وَمَثَلُهُمْ كَمَثَلِ رَجُلٍ اسْتُرْعِيَ إِبِلاً أَوْ غَنَمًا فَرَعَاهَا ثُمَّ تَحَيَّنَ سَقْيَهَا فَأَوْرَدَهَا حَوْضًا فَشَرَعَتْ فِيهِ فَشَرِبَتْ صَفْوَهُ وَتَرَكَتْ كَدَرَهُ فَصَفْوُهُ لَكُمْ وَكَدَرُهُ عَلَيْهِمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1753a
In-book reference : Book 32, Hadith 51
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 19, Hadith 4342
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 1946 a

'Abdullah b. 'Abbas reported that Khalid b. Walid who is called the Sword of Allah had informed him that he visited Maimuna, the wife of Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him), in the company of Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him), and she was the sister of his mother (that of Khalid) and that of 'Ibn Abbas, and he found with her a roasted lizard which her sister Hufaida the daughter of al-Harith had brought from Najd, and she presented that lizard to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him). It was rare that some food was presented to the Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him) and it was not mentioned or named. While Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) was about to stretch forth his hand towards the lizard, a woman from amongst the women present there informed the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) what they had presented to him. They said:

Messenger of Allah, it is a lizard. Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) withdrew his hand, whereupon Khalid b. Walid said: Messenger of Allah, is a lizard forbidden? There opon he said: No, but it is not found in the land of my people, and I feel that I have no liking for it. Khalid said: I then chewed and ate it, and Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) was looking at me and he did not forbid (me to eat it).
وَحَدَّثَنِي أَبُو الطَّاهِرِ، وَحَرْمَلَةُ، جَمِيعًا عَنِ ابْنِ وَهْبٍ، قَالَ حَرْمَلَةُ أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي يُونُسُ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ أَبِي أُمَامَةَ بْنِ سَهْلِ بْنِ حُنَيْفٍ الأَنْصَارِيِّ، أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ، بْنَ عَبَّاسٍ أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ خَالِدَ بْنَ الْوَلِيدِ الَّذِي يُقَالُ لَهُ سَيْفُ اللَّهِ أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّهُ، دَخَلَ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَى مَيْمُونَةَ زَوْجِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَهِيَ خَالَتُهُ وَخَالَةُ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ فَوَجَدَ عِنْدَهَا ضَبًّا مَحْنُوذًا قَدِمَتْ بِهِ أُخْتُهَا حُفَيْدَةُ بِنْتُ الْحَارِثِ مِنْ نَجْدٍ فَقَدَّمَتِ الضَّبَّ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَكَانَ قَلَّمَا يُقَدَّمُ إِلَيْهِ طَعَامٌ حَتَّى يُحَدَّثَ بِهِ وَيُسَمَّى لَهُ فَأَهْوَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَدَهُ إِلَى الضَّبِّ فَقَالَتِ امْرَأَةٌ مِنَ النِّسْوَةِ الْحُضُورِ أَخْبِرْنَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِمَا قَدَّمْتُنَّ لَهُ ‏.‏ قُلْنَ هُوَ الضَّبُّ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ فَرَفَعَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَدَهُ فَقَالَ خَالِدُ بْنُ الْوَلِيدِ أَحَرَامٌ الضَّبُّ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَالَ ‏ "‏ لاَ وَلَكِنَّهُ لَمْ يَكُنْ بِأَرْضِ قَوْمِي فَأَجِدُنِي أَعَافُهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ خَالِدٌ فَاجْتَرَرْتُهُ فَأَكَلْتُهُ وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَنْظُرُ فَلَمْ يَنْهَنِي ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1946a
In-book reference : Book 34, Hadith 64
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 21, Hadith 4791
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1071
Abu Hurairah narrated that:
The Messenger of Allah said: "When the deceased - or he said when one of you - is buried, two angels, black and blue (eyed_ come to him. One of them is called Al-Munkar, and the other An-Nakir. They say: 'What did you used to say about this man?' So he says what he was saying (before death) 'He is Allah's slave and His Messenger. I testify that none has the right to be worshipped but Allah and that Muhammad is His slave and His Messenger.' So they say: 'We knew that you would say this.' Then his grave is expanded to seventy by seventy cubits, then it is illuminated for him. Then it is said to him: 'Sleep.' So he said: 'Can I return to my family to inform them?' They say: 'Sleep as a newlywed, whom none awakens but the dearest of his family.' Until Allah resurrects him from his resting place.""If he was a hypocrite he would say: 'I heard people saying something, so I said the same; I do not know.' So they said: 'We knew you would say that.' So the earth is told: 'Constrict him.' So it constricts around him, squeezing his ribs together. He continues being punished like that until Allah resurrects him from his resting place."
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو سَلَمَةَ، يَحْيَى بْنُ خَلَفٍ حَدَّثَنَا بِشْرُ بْنُ الْمُفَضَّلِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْمَقْبُرِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ إِذَا قُبِرَ الْمَيِّتُ - أَوْ قَالَ أَحَدُكُمْ أَتَاهُ مَلَكَانِ أَسْوَدَانِ أَزْرَقَانِ يُقَالُ لأَحَدِهِمَا الْمُنْكَرُ وَالآخَرُ النَّكِيرُ فَيَقُولاَنِ مَا كُنْتَ تَقُولُ فِي هَذَا الرَّجُلِ فَيَقُولُ مَا كَانَ يَقُولُ هُوَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ وَرَسُولُهُ أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَأَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا عَبْدُهُ وَرَسُولُهُ ‏.‏ فَيَقُولاَنِ قَدْ كُنَّا نَعْلَمُ أَنَّكَ تَقُولُ هَذَا ‏.‏ ثُمَّ يُفْسَحُ لَهُ فِي قَبْرِهِ سَبْعُونَ ذِرَاعًا فِي سَبْعِينَ ثُمَّ يُنَوَّرُ لَهُ فِيهِ ثُمَّ يُقَالُ لَهُ نَمْ ‏.‏ فَيَقُولُ أَرْجِعُ إِلَى أَهْلِي فَأُخْبِرُهُمْ فَيَقُولاَنِ نَمْ كَنَوْمَةِ الْعَرُوسِ الَّذِي لاَ يُوقِظُهُ إِلاَّ أَحَبُّ أَهْلِهِ إِلَيْهِ ‏.‏ حَتَّى يَبْعَثَهُ اللَّهُ مِنْ مَضْجَعِهِ ذَلِكَ ‏.‏ وَإِنْ كَانَ مُنَافِقًا قَالَ سَمِعْتُ النَّاسَ يَقُولُونَ فَقُلْتُ مِثْلَهُ لاَ أَدْرِي ‏.‏ فَيَقُولاَنِ قَدْ كُنَّا نَعْلَمُ أَنَّكَ تَقُولُ ذَلِكَ ‏.‏ فَيُقَالُ لِلأَرْضِ الْتَئِمِي عَلَيْهِ ‏.‏ فَتَلْتَئِمُ عَلَيْهِ ‏.‏ فَتَخْتَلِفُ فِيهَا أَضْلاَعُهُ فَلاَ يَزَالُ فِيهَا مُعَذَّبًا حَتَّى يَبْعَثَهُ اللَّهُ مِنْ مَضْجَعِهِ ذَلِكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ ...
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1071
In-book reference : Book 10, Hadith 107
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 5, Hadith 1071
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2473
Muhammad bin Ka'b Al-Qurazi said:
"Someone narrated to me that he heard 'ali bin abi Talib saying: 'I went out on a cold day from the house of the Messenger of Allah (s.a.w). I had taken a tanned skin, si I tore it in the middle, and out it over my neck, and wrapped my mid-section, fastening it with a palm leave. I was severely hungry, and if there was food in the house of the Messenger of Allah (s.a.w) I would have eaten some of it. I went in search of something. I passed by a Jew on his property drawing water (from a well) with a pulley. I watched him from a gap in the fence. He said: "what is wrong with you O Arab1 Would you like to get a date for every bucket?" I said: "Yes. Open the door so I can come in." He opened the door, I entered and he gave me his bucket. Then for every bucket I pulled out, he would give me a date, until when it was enough for me. I put his bucket down and said: "I think I had enough to eat" then I scooped some water to drink it. Then I came to the Masjid and found the Messenger of Allah (s.a.w) in it.'"
حَدَّثَنَا هَنَّادٌ، حَدَّثَنَا يُونُسُ بْنُ بُكَيْرٍ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِسْحَاقَ، حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ زِيَادٍ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ كَعْبٍ الْقُرَظِيِّ، حَدَّثَنِي مَنْ، سَمِعَ عَلِيَّ بْنَ أَبِي طَالِبٍ، يَقُولُ خَرَجْتُ فِي يَوْمٍ شَاتٍ مِنْ بَيْتِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَقَدْ أَخَذْتُ إِهَابًا مَعْطُونًا فَحَوَّلْتُ وَسَطَهُ فَأَدْخَلْتُهُ عُنُقِي وَشَدَدْتُ وَسَطِي فَحَزَمْتُهُ بِخُوصِ النَّخْلِ وَإِنِّي لَشَدِيدُ الْجُوعِ وَلَوْ كَانَ فِي بَيْتِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم طَعَامٌ لَطَعِمْتُ مِنْهُ فَخَرَجْتُ أَلْتَمِسُ شَيْئًا فَمَرَرْتُ بِيَهُودِيٍّ فِي مَالٍ لَهُ وَهُوَ يَسْقِي بِبَكَرَةٍ لَهُ فَاطَّلَعْتُ عَلَيْهِ مِنْ ثُلْمَةٍ فِي الْحَائِطِ فَقَالَ مَا لَكَ يَا أَعْرَابِيُّ هَلْ لَكَ فِي كُلِّ دَلْوٍ بِتَمْرَةٍ قُلْتُ نَعَمْ فَافْتَحِ الْبَابَ حَتَّى أَدْخُلَ فَفَتَحَ فَدَخَلْتُ فَأَعْطَانِي دَلْوَهُ فَكُلَّمَا نَزَعْتُ دَلْوًا أَعْطَانِي تَمْرَةً حَتَّى إِذَا امْتَلأَتْ كَفِّي أَرْسَلْتُ دَلْوَهُ وَقُلْتُ حَسْبِي فَأَكَلْتُهَا ثُمَّ جَرَعْتُ مِنَ الْمَاءِ فَشَرِبْتُ ثُمَّ جِئْتُ الْمَسْجِدَ فَوَجَدْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِيهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2473
In-book reference : Book 37, Hadith 59
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 11, Hadith 2473
Sahih Muslim 2056

'Abd al-Rahman b. Abu Bakr reported:

We were one hundred and thirty (persons) with Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him). Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) said: Does any one of You possess food? There was a person with (us) who had a sa' of flour or something about that, and it was kneaded. Then a tall polytheist with dishevelled hair came driving his flock of sheep. Thereupon Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) said: Would you like to sell it (any one of these goats) or offer it as a gift or a present? He said: No, (I am not prepared to offer as a gift), but I would sell it. He (the Holy Prophet) bought a sheep from him, and it was slaughtered and its meat was prepared, and Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) commanded that its liver should be roasted. He (the narrator) said: By Allah, none among one hundred and thirty persons was left whom Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) had not given a part out of her liver; if anyone was present he gave it to him. but if he was absent it was set aside for him. And he (the Holy Prophet) filled two bowls (one with soup and the other with mutton) and we all ate out of them to our hearts' content, but (still) some part was (left) in (those) two bowls, and I placed it on the camel- (or words to the same effect).
وَحَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُعَاذٍ الْعَنْبَرِيُّ، وَحَامِدُ بْنُ عُمَرَ الْبَكْرَاوِيُّ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ، الأَعْلَى جَمِيعًا عَنِ الْمُعْتَمِرِ بْنِ سُلَيْمَانَ، - وَاللَّفْظُ لاِبْنِ مُعَاذٍ - حَدَّثَنَا الْمُعْتَمِرُ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، عَنْ أَبِي عُثْمَانَ، - وَحَدَّثَ أَيْضًا، - عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبِي بَكْرٍ، قَالَ كُنَّا مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ثَلاَثِينَ وَمِائَةً فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ هَلْ مَعَ أَحَدٍ مِنْكُمْ طَعَامٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَإِذَا مَعَ رَجُلٍ صَاعٌ مِنْ طَعَامٍ أَوْ نَحْوُهُ فَعُجِنَ ثُمَّ جَاءَ رَجُلٌ مُشْرِكٌ مُشْعَانٌّ طَوِيلٌ بِغَنَمٍ يَسُوقُهَا فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَبَيْعٌ أَمْ عَطِيَّةٌ - أَوْ قَالَ - أَمْ هِبَةٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لاَ بَلْ بَيْعٌ ‏.‏ فَاشْتَرَى مِنْهُ شَاةً فَصُنِعَتْ وَأَمَرَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِسَوَادِ الْبَطْنِ أَنْ يُشْوَى ‏.‏ قَالَ وَايْمُ اللَّهِ مَا مِنَ الثَّلاَثِينَ وَمِائَةٍ إِلاَّ حَزَّ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حُزَّةً حُزَّةً مِنْ سَوَادِ بَطْنِهَا إِنْ كَانَ شَاهِدًا أَعْطَاهُ وَإِنْ كَانَ غَائِبًا خَبَأَ لَهُ - قَالَ - وَجَعَلَ قَصْعَتَيْنِ فَأَكَلْنَا مِنْهُمَا أَجْمَعُونَ وَشَبِعْنَا وَفَضَلَ فِي الْقَصْعَتَيْنِ فَحَمَلْتُهُ عَلَى الْبَعِيرِ ‏.‏ أَوْ كَمَا قَالَ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2056
In-book reference : Book 36, Hadith 238
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 23, Hadith 5105
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 2406

Sahl b. Sa'd reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said on the Day of Khaibar:

I would certainly give this standard to a person at whose hand Allah would grant victory and who loves Allah and His Messenger and Allah and His Messenger love him also. The people spent the night thinking as to whom it would be given. When it was morning the people hastened to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) all of them hoping that that would be given to him. He (the Holy Prophet) said: Where is 'Ali b. Abu Talib? They said: Allah's Messenger, his eyes are sore. He then sent for him and he was brought and Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) applied saliva to his eyes and invoked blessings and he was all right, as if he had no ailment at all, and conferred upon him the standard. 'Ali said: Allah's Messenger, I will fight them until they are like us. Thereupon he (the Holy Prophet) said: Advance cautiously until you reach their open places, thereafter invite them to Islam and inform them what is obligatory for them from the rights of Allah, for, by Allah, if Allah guides aright even one person through you that is better for you than to possess the most valuable of the camels.
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ أَبِي حَازِمٍ - عَنْ أَبِي، حَازِمٍ عَنْ سَهْلٍ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، - وَاللَّفْظُ هَذَا - حَدَّثَنَا يَعْقُوبُ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ - عَنْ أَبِي حَازِمٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي سَهْلُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ يَوْمَ خَيْبَرَ ‏"‏ لأُعْطِيَنَّ هَذِهِ الرَّايَةَ رَجُلاً يَفْتَحُ اللَّهُ عَلَى يَدَيْهِ يُحِبُّ اللَّهَ وَرَسُولَهُ وَيُحِبُّهُ اللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَبَاتَ النَّاسُ يَدُوكُونَ لَيْلَتَهُمْ أَيُّهُمْ يُعْطَاهَا - قَالَ - فَلَمَّا أَصْبَحَ النَّاسُ غَدَوْا عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كُلُّهُمْ يَرْجُونَ أَنْ يُعْطَاهَا فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَيْنَ عَلِيُّ بْنُ أَبِي طَالِبٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالُوا هُوَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ يَشْتَكِي عَيْنَيْهِ - قَالَ - فَأَرْسَلُوا إِلَيْهِ فَأُتِيَ بِهِ فَبَصَقَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي عَيْنَيْهِ وَدَعَا لَهُ فَبَرَأَ حَتَّى كَأَنْ لَمْ يَكُنْ بِهِ وَجَعٌ فَأَعْطَاهُ الرَّايَةَ فَقَالَ عَلِيٌّ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أُقَاتِلُهُمْ حَتَّى يَكُونُوا مِثْلَنَا ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ انْفُذْ عَلَى رِسْلِكَ حَتَّى تَنْزِلَ بِسَاحَتِهِمْ ثُمَّ ادْعُهُمْ إِلَى الإِسْلاَمِ وَأَخْبِرْهُمْ بِمَا يَجِبُ عَلَيْهِمْ مِنْ حَقِّ اللَّهِ فِيهِ فَوَاللَّهِ لأَنْ يَهْدِيَ اللَّهُ بِكَ رَجُلاً وَاحِدًا خَيْرٌ لَكَ مِنْ أَنْ يَكُونَ لَكَ حُمْرُ ...
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2406
In-book reference : Book 44, Hadith 53
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 31, Hadith 5918
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 2445

'A'isha reported that when Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) set ont on a journey, he used to cast lots amongst his wives. Once this lot came out in my favour and that of Hafsa. They (Hafsi, and 'A'isha) both went along with him and Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) used to travel (on camel) when it was night along with 'A'isha and talked with her. Hafsa said to 'A'isha:

Would you like to ride upon my camel tonight and allow me to ride upon your camel and you would see (what you do not generally see) and I would see (what I do not see) generally? She said: Yes. So 'A'isha rode upon the camel of Hafsa and Hafsa rode upon the camel of 'A'isha and Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) came near the camel of 'A'isha. (whereas) Hafsa had been riding over that. He greeted her and then rode with her until they came down. She ('A'isha) thus missed (the company of the Holy Prophet) and when they sat down, 'A'isha felt jealous. She put her foot in the grass and said: O Allah, let the scorpion sting me or the serpent bite me. And so far as thy Messenger is concerned, I cannot say anything about him.
حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ الْحَنْظَلِيُّ، وَحَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ، كِلاَهُمَا عَنْ أَبِي نُعَيْمٍ، قَالَ عَبْدٌ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو نُعَيْمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَاحِدِ بْنُ أَيْمَنَ، حَدَّثَنِي ابْنُ أَبِي مُلَيْكَةَ، عَنِ الْقَاسِمِ، بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذَا خَرَجَ أَقْرَعَ بَيْنَ نِسَائِهِ فَطَارَتِ الْقُرْعَةُ عَلَى عَائِشَةَ وَحَفْصَةَ فَخَرَجَتَا مَعَهُ جَمِيعًا وَكَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذَا كَانَ بِاللَّيْلِ سَارَ مَعَ عَائِشَةَ يَتَحَدَّثُ مَعَهَا فَقَالَتْ حَفْصَةُ لِعَائِشَةَ أَلاَ تَرْكَبِينَ اللَّيْلَةَ بَعِيرِي وَأَرْكَبُ بَعِيرَكِ فَتَنْظُرِينَ وَأَنْظُرُ قَالَتْ بَلَى ‏.‏ فَرَكِبَتْ عَائِشَةُ عَلَى بَعِيرِ حَفْصَةَ وَرَكِبَتْ حَفْصَةُ عَلَى بَعِيرِ عَائِشَةَ فَجَاءَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِلَى جَمَلِ عَائِشَةَ وَعَلَيْهِ حَفْصَةُ فَسَلَّمَ ثُمَّ صَارَ مَعَهَا حَتَّى نَزَلُوا فَافْتَقَدَتْهُ عَائِشَةُ فَغَارَتْ فَلَمَّا نَزَلُوا جَعَلَتْ تَجْعَلُ رِجْلَهَا بَيْنَ الإِذْخِرِ وَتَقُولُ يَا رَبِّ سَلِّطْ عَلَىَّ عَقْرَبًا أَوْ حَيَّةً تَلْدَغُنِي رَسُولُكَ وَلاَ أَسْتَطِيعُ أَنْ أَقُولَ لَهُ شَيْئًا ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2445
In-book reference : Book 44, Hadith 128
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 31, Hadith 5991
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 2488

Narrated 'Abaya bin Rafa'a bin Raft' bin Khadij:

My grandfather said, "We were in the company of the Prophet at Dhul-Hulaifa. The people felt hungry and captured some camels and sheep (as booty). The Prophet was behind the people. They hurried and slaughtered the animals and put their meat in pots and started cooking it. (When the Prophet came) he ordered the pots to be upset and then he distributed the animals (of the booty), regarding ten sheep as equal to one camel. One of the camels fled and the people ran after it till they were exhausted. At that time there were few horses. A man threw an arrow at the camel, and Allah stopped the camel with it. The Prophet said, "Some of these animals are like wild animals, so if you lose control over one of these animals, treat it in this way (i.e. shoot it with an arrow)." Before distributing them among the soldiers my grandfather said, "We may meet the enemies in the future and have no knives; can we slaughter the animals with reeds?" The Prophet said, "Use whatever causes blood to flow, and eat the animals if the name of Allah has been mentioned on slaughtering them. Do not slaughter with teeth or fingernails and I will tell you why: It is because teeth are bones (i.e. cannot cut properly) and fingernails are the tools used by the Ethiopians (whom we should not imitate for they are infidels).

حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ الْحَكَمِ الأَنْصَارِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَوَانَةَ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ مَسْرُوقٍ، عَنْ عَبَايَةَ بْنِ رِفَاعَةَ بْنِ رَافِعِ بْنِ خَدِيجٍ، عَنْ جَدِّهِ، قَالَ كُنَّا مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِذِي الْحُلَيْفَةِ فَأَصَابَ النَّاسَ جُوعٌ فَأَصَابُوا إِبِلاً وَغَنَمًا‏.‏ قَالَ وَكَانَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي أُخْرَيَاتِ الْقَوْمِ فَعَجِلُوا وَذَبَحُوا وَنَصَبُوا الْقُدُورَ، فَأَمَرَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِالْقُدُورِ فَأُكْفِئَتْ، ثُمَّ قَسَمَ فَعَدَلَ عَشْرَةً مِنَ الْغَنَمِ بِبَعِيرٍ فَنَدَّ مِنْهَا بَعِيرٌ، فَطَلَبُوهُ فَأَعْيَاهُمْ، وَكَانَ فِي الْقَوْمِ خَيْلٌ يَسِيرَةٌ فَأَهْوَى رَجُلٌ مِنْهُمْ بِسَهْمٍ فَحَبَسَهُ اللَّهُ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّ لِهَذِهِ الْبَهَائِمِ أَوَابِدَ كَأَوَابِدِ الْوَحْشِ فَمَا غَلَبَكُمْ مِنْهَا فَاصْنَعُوا بِهِ هَكَذَا ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَالَ جَدِّي إِنَّا نَرْجُو ـ أَوْ نَخَافُ ـ الْعَدُوَّ غَدًا، وَلَيْسَتْ مَعَنَا مُدًى أَفَنَذْبَحُ بِالْقَصَبِ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ مَا أَنْهَرَ الدَّمَ وَذُكِرَ اسْمُ اللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ، فَكُلُوهُ، لَيْسَ السِّنَّ وَالظُّفُرَ، وَسَأُحَدِّثُكُمْ عَنْ ذَلِكَ، أَمَّا السِّنُّ فَعَظْمٌ وَأَمَّا الظُّفُرُ فَمُدَى الْحَبَشَةِ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2488
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 6
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 44, Hadith 668
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 3267

Narrated Abu Wail:

Somebody said to Usama, "Will you go to so-and-so (i.e. `Uthman) and talk to him (i.e. advise him regarding ruling the country)?" He said, "You see that I don't talk to him. Really I talk to (advise) him secretly without opening a gate (of affliction), for neither do I want to be the first to open it (i.e. rebellion), nor will I say to a man who is my ruler that he is the best of all the people after I have heard something from Allah s Apostle ." They said, What have you heard him saying? He said, "I have heard him saying, "A man will be brought on the Day of Resurrection and thrown in the (Hell) Fire, so that his intestines will come out, and he will go around like a donkey goes around a millstone. The people of (Hell) Fire will gather around him and say: O so-and-so! What is wrong with you? Didn't you use to order us to do good deeds and forbid us to do bad deeds? He will reply: Yes, I used to order you to do good deeds, but I did not do them myself, and I used to forbid you to do bad deeds, yet I used to do them myself."

حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيٌّ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ أَبِي وَائِلٍ،، قَالَ قِيلَ لأُسَامَةَ لَوْ أَتَيْتَ فُلاَنًا فَكَلَّمْتَهُ‏.‏ قَالَ إِنَّكُمْ لَتَرَوْنَ أَنِّي لاَ أُكَلِّمُهُ إِلاَّ أُسْمِعُكُمْ، إِنِّي أُكُلِّمُهُ فِي السِّرِّ دُونَ أَنْ أَفْتَحَ بَابًا لاَ أَكُونُ أَوَّلَ مَنْ فَتَحَهُ، وَلاَ أَقُولُ لِرَجُلٍ أَنْ كَانَ عَلَىَّ أَمِيرًا إِنَّهُ خَيْرُ النَّاسِ بَعْدَ شَىْءٍ سَمِعْتُهُ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏.‏ قَالُوا وَمَا سَمِعْتَهُ يَقُولُ قَالَ سَمِعْتُهُ يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ يُجَاءُ بِالرَّجُلِ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ فَيُلْقَى فِي النَّارِ، فَتَنْدَلِقُ أَقْتَابُهُ فِي النَّارِ، فَيَدُورُ كَمَا يَدُورُ الْحِمَارُ بِرَحَاهُ، فَيَجْتَمِعُ أَهْلُ النَّارِ عَلَيْهِ، فَيَقُولُونَ أَىْ فُلاَنُ، مَا شَأْنُكَ أَلَيْسَ كُنْتَ تَأْمُرُنَا بِالْمَعْرُوفِ وَتَنْهَى عَنِ الْمُنْكَرِ قَالَ كُنْتُ آمُرُكُمْ بِالْمَعْرُوفِ وَلاَ آتِيهِ، وَأَنْهَاكُمْ عَنِ الْمُنْكَرِ وَآتِيهِ ‏"‏‏.‏ رَوَاهُ غُنْدَرٌ عَنْ شُعْبَةَ عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3267
In-book reference : Book 59, Hadith 77
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 54, Hadith 489
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 3388

Narrated Masruq:

I asked Um Ruman, `Aisha's mother about the accusation forged against `Aisha. She said, "While I was sitting with `Aisha, an Ansari woman came to us and said, 'Let Allah condemn such-and-such person.' I asked her, 'Why do you say so?' She replied, 'For he has spread the (slanderous) story.' `Aisha said, 'What story?' The woman then told her the story. `Aisha asked, 'Have Abu Bakr and Allah's Apostle heard about it ?' She said, 'Yes.' `Aisha fell down senseless (on hearing that), and when she came to her senses, she got fever and shaking of the body. The Prophet came and asked, 'What is wrong with her?' I said, 'She has got fever because of a story which has been rumored.' `Aisha got up and said, 'By Allah! Even if I took an oath, you would not believe me, and if I put forward an excuse, You would not excuse me. My example and your example is just like that example of Jacob and his sons. Against that which you assert, it is Allah (Alone) Whose Help can be sought.' (12.18) The Prophet left and then Allah revealed the Verses (concerning the matter), and on that `Aisha said, 'Thanks to Allah (only) and not to anybody else."

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سَلاَمٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ فُضَيْلٍ، حَدَّثَنَا حُصَيْنٌ، عَنْ شَقِيقٍ، عَنْ مَسْرُوقٍ، قَالَ سَأَلْتُ أُمَّ رُومَانَ، وَهْىَ أُمُّ عَائِشَةَ، عَمَّا قِيلَ فِيهَا مَا قِيلَ قَالَتْ بَيْنَمَا أَنَا مَعَ عَائِشَةَ جَالِسَتَانِ، إِذْ وَلَجَتْ عَلَيْنَا امْرَأَةٌ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ، وَهْىَ تَقُولُ فَعَلَ اللَّهُ بِفُلاَنٍ وَفَعَلَ‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَقُلْتُ لِمَ قَالَتْ إِنَّهُ نَمَا ذِكْرَ الْحَدِيثِ‏.‏ فَقَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ أَىُّ حَدِيثٍ فَأَخْبَرَتْهَا‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَسَمِعَهُ أَبُو بَكْرٍ وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَتْ نَعَمْ‏.‏ فَخَرَّتْ مَغْشِيًّا عَلَيْهَا، فَمَا أَفَاقَتْ إِلاَّ وَعَلَيْهَا حُمَّى بِنَافِضٍ، فَجَاءَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ مَا لِهَذِهِ ‏"‏‏.‏ قُلْتُ حُمَّى أَخَذَتْهَا مِنْ أَجْلِ حَدِيثٍ تُحُدِّثَ بِهِ، فَقَعَدَتْ فَقَالَتْ وَاللَّهِ لَئِنْ حَلَفْتُ لاَ تُصَدِّقُونِي، وَلَئِنِ اعْتَذَرْتُ لاَ تَعْذِرُونِي، فَمَثَلِي وَمَثَلُكُمْ كَمَثَلِ يَعْقُوبَ وَبَنِيهِ، فَاللَّهُ الْمُسْتَعَانُ عَلَى مَا تَصِفُونَ‏.‏ فَانْصَرَفَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ مَا أَنْزَلَ، فَأَخْبَرَهَا فَقَالَتْ بِحَمْدِ اللَّهِ لاَ بِحَمْدِ أَحَدٍ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3388
In-book reference : Book 60, Hadith 62
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 55, Hadith 602
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 3781

Narrated Anas:

When `Abdur-Rahman bin `Auf came to us, Allah's Apostle made a bond of fraternity between him and Sa`d bin Ar-Rabi` who was a rich man, Sa`d said, "The Ansar know that I am the richest of all of them, so I will divide my property into two parts between me and you, and I have two wives; see which of the two you like so that I may divorce her and you can marry her after she becomes lawful to you by her passing the prescribed period (i.e. 'Idda) of divorce. `Abdur Rahman said, "May Allah bless you your family (i.e. wives) for you." (But `Abdur-Rahman went to the market) and did not return on that day except with some gain of dried yogurt and butter. He went on trading just a few days till he came to Allah's Apostle bearing the traces of yellow scent over his clothes. Allah's Apostle asked him, "What is this scent?" He replied, "I have married a woman from the Ansar." Allah's Apostle asked, "How much Mahr have you given?" He said, "A date-stone weight of gold or a golden date-stone." The Prophet said, "Arrange a marriage banquet even with a sheep."

حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، عَنْ حُمَيْدٍ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ أَنَّهُ قَالَ قَدِمَ عَلَيْنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ عَوْفٍ، وَآخَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَيْنَهُ وَبَيْنَ سَعْدِ بْنِ الرَّبِيعِ، وَكَانَ كَثِيرَ الْمَالِ، فَقَالَ سَعْدٌ قَدْ عَلِمَتِ الأَنْصَارُ أَنِّي مِنْ أَكْثَرِهَا مَالاً، سَأَقْسِمُ مَالِي بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَكَ شَطْرَيْنِ، وَلِي امْرَأَتَانِ، فَانْظُرْ أَعْجَبَهُمَا إِلَيْكَ فَأُطَلِّقُهَا، حَتَّى إِذَا حَلَّتْ تَزَوَّجْتَهَا‏.‏ فَقَالَ عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بَارَكَ اللَّهُ لَكَ فِي أَهْلِكَ‏.‏ فَلَمْ يَرْجِعْ يَوْمَئِذٍ حَتَّى أَفْضَلَ شَيْئًا مِنْ سَمْنٍ وَأَقِطٍ، فَلَمْ يَلْبَثْ إِلاَّ يَسِيرًا، حَتَّى جَاءَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَعَلَيْهِ وَضَرٌ مِنْ صُفْرَةٍ فَقَالَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَهْيَمْ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ تَزَوَّجْتُ امْرَأَةً مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَا سُقْتَ فِيهَا ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ وَزْنَ نَوَاةٍ مِنْ ذَهَبٍ، أَوْ نَوَاةً مِنْ ذَهَبٍ، فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَوْلِمْ وَلَوْ بِشَاةٍ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3781
In-book reference : Book 63, Hadith 6
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 125
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 4391

Narrated Alqama:

We were sitting with Ibn Masud when Khabbab came and said, "O Abu `Abdur-Rahman! Can these young fellows recite Qur'an as you do?" Ibn Mas`ud said, "If you wish I can order one of them to recite (Qur'an) for you ." Khabbab replied, "Yes. "Ibn Mas`ud said, "Recite, O 'Alqama!" On that, Zaid bin Hudair, the brother of Ziyad bin Hudair said, (to Ibn Mas`ud), "Why have you ordered 'Alqama to recite though he does not recite better than we?" Ibn Mas`ud said, "If you like, I would tell you what the Prophet said about your nation and his (i.e. 'Alqama's) nation." So I recited fifty Verses from Sura-Maryam. `Abdullah (bin Mas`ud) said to Khabbab, "What do you think (about 'Alqama's recitation)?" Khabbab said, "He has recited well." `Abdullah said, "Whatever I recite, 'Alqama recites." Then `Abdullah turned towards Khabbab and saw that he was wearing a gold ring, whereupon he said, "Hasn't the time for its throwing away come yet?" Khabbab said, "You will not see me wearing it after today," and he throw it away.

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدَانُ، عَنْ أَبِي حَمْزَةَ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ عَلْقَمَةَ، قَالَ كُنَّا جُلُوسًا مَعَ ابْنِ مَسْعُودٍ، فَجَاءَ خَبَّابٌ فَقَالَ يَا أَبَا عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، أَيَسْتَطِيعُ هَؤُلاَءِ الشَّبَابُ أَنْ يَقْرَءُوا كَمَا تَقْرَأُ قَالَ أَمَا إِنَّكَ لَوْ شِئْتَ أَمَرْتُ بَعْضَهُمْ يَقْرَأُ عَلَيْكَ قَالَ أَجَلْ‏.‏ قَالَ اقْرَأْ يَا عَلْقَمَةُ‏.‏ فَقَالَ زَيْدُ بْنُ حُدَيْرٍ أَخُو زِيَادِ بْنِ حُدَيْرٍ أَتَأْمُرُ عَلْقَمَةَ أَنْ يَقْرَأَ وَلَيْسَ بِأَقْرَئِنَا قَالَ أَمَا إِنَّكَ إِنْ شِئْتَ أَخْبَرْتُكَ بِمَا قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي قَوْمِكَ وَقَوْمِهِ‏.‏ فَقَرَأْتُ خَمْسِينَ آيَةً مِنْ سُورَةِ مَرْيَمَ، فَقَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ كَيْفَ تَرَى قَالَ قَدْ أَحْسَنَ‏.‏ قَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ مَا أَقْرَأُ شَيْئًا إِلاَّ وَهُوَ يَقْرَؤُهُ، ثُمَّ الْتَفَتَ إِلَى خَبَّابٍ وَعَلَيْهِ خَاتَمٌ مِنْ ذَهَبٍ فَقَالَ أَلَمْ يَأْنِ لِهَذَا الْخَاتَمِ أَنْ يُلْقَى قَالَ أَمَا إِنَّكَ لَنْ تَرَاهُ عَلَىَّ بَعْدَ الْيَوْمِ، فَأَلْقَاهُ‏.‏ رَوَاهُ غُنْدَرٌ عَنْ شُعْبَةَ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4391
In-book reference : Book 64, Hadith 414
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 674
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 2879
Narrated Yahya b. Sa'id:
'Abd al-Hamid b. Abd 'Allah b. 'Abd Allah b. 'Umar b. al-Khattab copied to me a document about the religious endowment (waqf) made by 'Umar b. al-Khattab : In the name of Allah, the Compassionate, the Merciful. This is what Allah's servant 'Umar has written about Thamgh. He narrated the tradition like the one transmitted by Nafi'. He added: "provided he is not storing up goods (for himself)". The surplus fruit will be devoted to the beggar and the deprived. He then went on with the tradition, saying: If the man in charge of Thamgh wishes to buy a slave for his work for its fruits (by selling them), he may do so. Mu'iqib penned it and 'Abd Allah b. al-Arqam witnessed it : In the name of Allah, the Compassionate, the Merciful. This is what Allah's servant 'Umar , Commander of Faithful, directed, in case of some incident happens to him (i.e. he dies), that Thamg, Sirmah b. al-Akwa', the servant who is there, the hundred shares in (the land of) Khaibr, the servant who is there and the hundred sahres which Muhammad (saws) had donated to me in the valley (nearly) will remain in the custody of Hafsah during her life, then the men of opinion from her family will be in charge of these (endowments), that these will neither be sold not purchased, spending (its produce) where they think (necessary on the beggar, deprived and relatives). There is no harm to the one in charge (of this endowment) if he eats himself, or feeds, or buys slaves with it.
حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ دَاوُدَ الْمَهْرِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ صَدَقَةِ، عُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ رضى الله عنه قَالَ نَسَخَهَا لِي عَبْدُ الْحَمِيدِ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ بِسْمِ اللَّهِ الرَّحْمَنِ الرَّحِيمِ هَذَا مَا كَتَبَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ عُمَرُ فِي ثَمْغٍ فَقَصَّ مِنْ خَبَرِهِ نَحْوَ حَدِيثِ نَافِعٍ قَالَ غَيْرَ مُتَأَثِّلٍ مَالاً فَمَا عَفَا عَنْهُ مِنْ ثَمَرِهِ فَهُوَ لِلسَّائِلِ وَالْمَحْرُومِ - قَالَ وَسَاقَ الْقِصَّةَ - قَالَ وَإِنْ شَاءَ وَلِيُّ ثَمْغٍ اشْتَرَى مِنْ ثَمَرِهِ رَقِيقًا لِعَمَلِهِ وَكَتَبَ مُعَيْقِيبٌ وَشَهِدَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ الأَرْقَمِ بِسْمِ اللَّهِ الرَّحْمَنِ الرَّحِيمِ هَذَا مَا أَوْصَى بِهِ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ عُمَرُ أَمِيرُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ إِنْ حَدَثَ بِهِ حَدَثٌ أَنَّ ثَمْغًا وَصِرْمَةَ بْنَ الأَكْوَعِ وَالْعَبْدَ الَّذِي فِيهِ وَالْمِائَةَ سَهْمٍ الَّتِي بِخَيْبَرَ وَرَقِيقَهُ الَّذِي فِيهِ وَالْمِائَةَ الَّتِي أَطْعَمَهُ مُحَمَّدٌ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِالْوَادِي تَلِيهِ حَفْصَةُ مَا عَاشَتْ ثُمَّ يَلِيهِ ذُو الرَّأْىِ مِنْ أَهْلِهَا أَنْ لاَ يُبَاعَ وَلاَ يُشْتَرَى يُنْفِقُهُ حَيْثُ رَأَى مِنَ السَّائِلِ وَالْمَحْرُومِ وَذِي الْقُرْبَى وَلاَ حَرَجَ عَلَى مَنْ وَلِيَهُ إِنْ أَكَلَ أَوْ آكَلَ أَوِ اشْتَرَى رَقِيقًا مِنْهُ ‏.‏
  صحيح وجادة   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2879
In-book reference : Book 18, Hadith 18
English translation : Book 17, Hadith 2873
Sunan Abi Dawud 238

'Aishah said:

The Messenger of Allah (May peace be upon him) used to take bath with from a vessel (which contained seven to eight seers, i.e., fifteen to sixteen pounds) because of sexual intercourse.

Abu Dawud said: The version narrated by Mu’ammar on the authority of al-Zuhri has: She (‘A’ishah) said: I and the Messenger of Allah (May peace be upon him) took a bath from a vessel which was equal to al-faraq in measurement (i.e., containing water about seven or eight seers).

Abu Dawud said: Ibn ‘Uyainah also narrated like the version of Malik.

Abu Dawud said; I heard Ahmad b. Hanbal say: Al-Faraq contains sixteen rotls (of water). I also heard him say: The sa’of of Ibn Abi Dhi’b contained 5 rotls (of water). The view that a sa’ contains eight rotls (of water) is not safe.

Abu Dawud said: I heard Ahmad (b. Hanbal) say: Whoever gave 5 1/3 rotls (measuring) with our rotl alms of fitr (sadaqat al-fitr), he gave in full, Thereupon he was questioned: Are the dates called al-saihani heavier (can one sa’ of them be given as alms of fitr)? He replied: The dates called al-saihani are good. But I do not know (whether water is heavier or the dates).

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مَسْلَمَةَ الْقَعْنَبِيُّ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، رضى الله عنها أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ يَغْتَسِلُ مِنْ إِنَاءٍ - هُوَ الْفَرَقُ - مِنَ الْجَنَابَةِ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ قَالَ مَعْمَرٌ عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ فِي هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ قَالَتْ كُنْتُ أَغْتَسِلُ أَنَا وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْ إِنَاءٍ وَاحِدٍ فِيهِ قَدْرُ الْفَرَقِ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ وَرَوَى ابْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ نَحْوَ حَدِيثِ مَالِكٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ سَمِعْتُ أَحْمَدَ بْنَ حَنْبَلٍ يَقُولُ الْفَرَقُ سِتَّةَ عَشَرَ رِطْلاً ‏.‏ وَسَمِعْتُهُ يَقُولُ صَاعُ ابْنِ أَبِي ذِئْبٍ خَمْسَةُ أَرْطَالٍ وَثُلُثٌ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَمَنْ قَالَ ثَمَانِيَةُ أَرْطَالٍ قَالَ لَيْسَ ذَلِكَ بِمَحْفُوظٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ وَسَمِعْتُ أَحْمَدَ يَقُولُ مَنْ أَعْطَى فِي صَدَقَةِ الْفِطْرِ بِرَطْلِنَا هَذَا خَمْسَةَ أَرْطَالٍ وَثُلُثًا فَقَدْ أَوْفَى ‏.‏ قِيلَ الصَّيْحَانِيُّ ثَقِيلٌ قَالَ الصَّيْحَانِيُّ أَطْيَبُ ‏.‏ قَالَ لاَ أَدْرِي ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 238
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 238
English translation : Book 1, Hadith 238
Sunan Abi Dawud 2697
Salamah said “We went out (on an expedition) with Abu Bakr. The Apostle of Allaah(saws) appointed him commander over us. We attacked Fazarah and took them from all sides. I then saw a group of people which contained children and women. I shot an arrow towards them, but it fell between them and the mountain. They stood; I brought them to Abu Bakr. There was among them a woman of Fazarah. She wore a skin over her and her daughter who was the most beautiful of the Arabs was with her. Abu Bakr gave her daughter to me as a reward. I came back to Madeenah. The Apostle of Allaah(saws) met me and said to me “Give me the woman, Salamah. I said to him, I swear by Allaah, she is to my liking and I have not yet untied he garment. He kept silence, and when the next day came the Apostle of Allaah(saws) met me in the market and said to me “Give me the woman, Salamah, by Allaah, your father. I said the Apostle of Allaah, I have not yet untied her garment. I swear by Allaah, she is now yours. He sent her to the people of Makkah who had (some Muslims) prisoners in their hands. They released them for this woman.
حَدَّثَنَا هَارُونُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا هَاشِمُ بْنُ الْقَاسِمِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عِكْرِمَةُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي إِيَاسُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي قَالَ، خَرَجْنَا مَعَ أَبِي بَكْرٍ وَأَمَّرَهُ عَلَيْنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَغَزَوْنَا فَزَارَةَ فَشَنَنَّا الْغَارَةَ ثُمَّ نَظَرْتُ إِلَى عُنُقٍ مِنَ النَّاسِ فِيهِ الذُّرِّيَّةُ وَالنِّسَاءُ فَرَمَيْتُ بِسَهْمٍ فَوَقَعَ بَيْنَهُمْ وَبَيْنَ الْجَبَلِ فَقَامُوا فَجِئْتُ بِهِمْ إِلَى أَبِي بَكْرٍ فِيهِمُ امْرَأَةٌ مِنْ فَزَارَةَ وَعَلَيْهَا قِشْعٌ مِنْ أَدَمٍ مَعَهَا بِنْتٌ لَهَا مِنْ أَحْسَنِ الْعَرَبِ فَنَفَّلَنِي أَبُو بَكْرٍ ابْنَتَهَا فَقَدِمْتُ الْمَدِينَةَ فَلَقِيَنِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ لِي ‏"‏ يَا سَلَمَةُ هَبْ لِيَ الْمَرْأَةَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ وَاللَّهِ لَقَدْ أَعْجَبَتْنِي وَمَا كَشَفْتُ لَهَا ثَوْبًا ‏.‏ فَسَكَتَ حَتَّى إِذَا كَانَ مِنَ الْغَدِ لَقِيَنِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي السُّوقِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ يَا سَلَمَةُ هَبْ لِيَ الْمَرْأَةَ لِلَّهِ أَبُوكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَاللَّهِ مَا كَشَفْتُ لَهَا ثَوْبًا وَهِيَ لَكَ ‏.‏ فَبَعَثَ بِهَا إِلَى أَهْلِ مَكَّةَ وَفِي أَيْدِيهِمْ أَسْرَى فَفَادَاهُمْ بِتِلْكَ الْمَرْأَةِ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Al-Albani)  حسن   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2697
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 221
English translation : Book 14, Hadith 2691
Sunan Abi Dawud 1905
Ja’far bin Muhammad reported on the authority of his father “We entered upon Jabir bin ‘Abd Allaah. When we reached him, he asked about the people (who had come to visit him). When my turn came I said “I am Muhammad bin Ali bin Hussain. He patted my head with his hand and undid my upper then lower buttons. He then placed his hand between my nipples and in those days I was a young boy.” He then said “welcome to you my nephew, ask what you like. I questioned him he was blind. The time of prayer came and he stood wrapped in a mantle. Whenever he placed it on his shoulders its ends fell due to its shortness. He led us in prayer while his mantle was placed on a rack by his side. I said “tell me about the Hajj of the Apostle of Allaah(saws).”He signed with his hand and folded his fingers indicating nine. He then said Apostle of Allaah(saws) remained nine years (at Madeenah ) during which he did not perform Hajj, then made a public announcement in the tenth year to the effect that the Apostle of Allaah(saws) was about to (go to) perform Hajj. A large number of people came to Madeenah everyone desiring to follow him and act like him. The Apostle of Allaah(saws) went out and we too went out with him till we reached Dhu Al Hulaifah. Asma’ daughter of ‘Umais gave birth to Muhammad bin Abi Bakr. She sent message to Apostle of Allaah(saws) asking him What should I do?He replied “take a bath, bandage your private parts with a cloth and put on ihram.” The Apostle of Allaah(saws) then prayed (in the masjid) and mounted Al Qaswa’ and his she Camel stood erect with him on its back. Jabir said “I saw (a large number of) people on mounts and on foot in front of him and a similar number on his right side and a similar number on his left side and a similar number behind him. The Apostle of Allaah(saws) was among us, the Qur’an was being revealed to him and he knew its interpretation. Whatever he did, we did it. The Apostle of Allaah(saws) then raised his voice declaring Allaah’s unity and saying “Labbaik ( I am at thy service), O Allaah, labbaik, labbaik, Thou hast no partner praise and grace are Thine and the Dominion. Thou hast no partner. The people too raised their voices in talbiyah which they used to utter. But the Apostle of Allaah(saws) did not forbid them anything. The Apostle of Allaah(saws) continued his talbiyah. Jabir said “We did not express our intention of performing anything but Hajj, being unaware of ‘Umrah (at that season), but when we came with him to the House (the Ka’bah), he touched the corner (and made seven circuits) walking quickly with pride in three of them and walking ordinarily in four. Then going forward to the station of Abraham he recited “And take the station of Abraham as a place of prayer.” (While praying two rak’ahs) he kept the station between him and the House. The narrator said My father said that Ibn Nufail and ‘Uthman said I do not know that he (Jabir) narrated it from anyone except the Prophet (saws). The narrator Sulaiman said I do not know but he (Jabir) said “The Apostle of Allaah(saws) used to recite in the two rak’ahs “Say, He is Allaah, one” and “Say O infidels”. He then returned to the House (the ka’bah) and touched the corner after which he went out by the gate to Al Safa’. When he reached near Al Safa’ he recited “Al Safa’ and Al Marwah are among the indications of Allaah” and he added “We begin with what Allaah began with”. He then began with Al Safa’ and mounting it till he could see the House (the Ka’bah) he declared the greatness of Allaah and proclaimed his Unity. He then said “there is no god but Allaah alone, Who alone has fulfilled His promise, helped His servant and routed the confederates. He then made supplication in the course of that saying such words three times. He then descended and walked towards Al Marwah and when his feet came down into the bottom of the valley, he ran, and when he began to ascend he walked till he reached Al Marwah. He did at al Marwah as he had done at Al Safa’ and when he came to Al Marwah for the last time, he said “If I had known before what I have come to know afterwards regarding this matter of mine, I would not have brought sacrificial animals but made it an ‘Umrah, so if any of you has no sacrificial animals, he may take off ihram and treat it as an ‘Umrah. All the people then took off ihram and clipped their hair except the Prophet (saws) and those who had brought sacrificial animals. Suraqah (bin Malik) bin Ju’sham then got up and asked Apostle of Allaah(saws)does this apply to the present year or does it apply for ever? The Apostle of Allaah(saws) interwined his fingers and said “The ‘Umarh has been incorporated in Hajj. Adding ‘No’, but forever and ever. ‘Ali came from Yemen with the sacrificial animals of the Apostle of Allaah(saws) and found Fathima among one of those who had taken off their ihram. She said put on colored clothes and stained her eyes with collyrium. ‘Ali disliked (this action of her) and asked Who commanded you for this? She said “My father”. Jabir said ‘Ali said at Iraq I went to Apostle of Allaah(saws) to complain against Fathima for what she had done and to ask the opinion of Apostle of Allaah(saws) about which she mentioned to me. I informed him that I disliked her action and that thereupon she said to me “My father commanded me to do this.” He said “She spoke the truth, she spoke the truth.” What did you say when you put on ihram for Hajj? I said O Allaah, I put on ihram for the same purpose for which Apostle of Allaah(saws) has put it on. He said I have sacrificial animals with me, so do not take off ihram. He (Jabir) said “The total of those sacrificial animals brought by ‘Ali from Yemen and of those brought by the Prophet (saws) from Madeenah was one hundred.” Then all the people except the Prophet (saws) and those who had with them the sacrificial animals took off ihram and clipped their hair. When the 8th of Dhu Al Hijjah (Yaum Al Tarwiyah) came, they went towards Mina having pit on ihram for Hajj and the Apostle of Allaah(saws) rode and prayed at Mina the noon, afternoon, sunset, night and dawn prayers. After that he waited a little till the sun rose and gave orders for a tent of hair to be set up at Namrah. The Apostle of Allaah(saws) then sent out and the Quraish did not doubt that he would halt at Al Mash ‘ar Al Haram at Al Muzdalifah, as the Quraish used to do in the pre Islamic period but he passed on till he came to ‘Arafah and found that the tent had been setup at Namrah. There he dismounted and when the sun had passed the meridian he ordered Al Qaswa’ to be brought and when it was saddled for him, he went down to the bottom of the valley and addressed the people saying “Your lives and your property must be respected by one another like the sacredness of this day of yours in the month of yours in this town of yours. Lo! Everything pertaining to the pre Islamic period has been put under my feet and claims for blood vengeance belonging to the pre Islamic period have been abolished. The first of those murdered among us whose blood vengeance I permit is the blood vengeance of ours (according to the version of the narrator ‘Uthman, the blood vengeance of the son of Rabi’ah and according to the version of the narrator Sulaiman the blood vengeance of the son of Rabi’ah bin Al Harith bin ‘Abd Al Muttalib). Some (scholars) said “he was suckled among Banu Sa’d(i.e., he was brought up among Bani Sa’d) and then killed by Hudhail. The usury of the pre Islamic period is abolished and the first of usury I abolish is our usury, the usury of ‘Abbas bin ‘Abd Al Muttalib for it is all abolished. Fear Allaah regarding women for you have got them under Allah’s security and have the right to intercourse with them by Allaah’s word. It is a duty from you on them not to allow anyone whom you dislike to lie on your beds but if they do beat them, but not severely. You are responsible for providing them with food and clothing in a fitting manner. I have left among you something by which if you hold to it you will never again go astray, that is Allaah’s Book. You will be asked about me, so what will you say? They replied “We testify that you have conveyed and fulfilled the message and given counsel. Then raising his forefinger towards the sky and pointing it at the people, he said “O Allaah! Be witness, O Allaah! Be witness, O Allaah! Be witness! Bilal then uttered the call to prayer and the iqamah and he prayed the noon prayer, he then uttered the iqamah and he prayed the afternoon prayer, engaging in no prayer between the two. He then mounted (his she Camel) al Qaswa’ and came to the place of standing , making his she Camel Al Qaswa‘ turn its back to the rocks and having the path taken by those who went on foot in front of him and he faced the qiblah. He remained standing till sunset when the yellow light had somewhat gone and the disc of the sun had disappeared. He took Usamah up behind him and picked the reins of Al Qaswa’ severely so much so that its head was touching the front part of the saddle. Pointing with is right hand he was saying “Calmness, O People! Calmness, O people. Whenever he came over a mound (of sand) he let loose its reins a little so that it could ascend. He then came to Al Muzdalifah where he combined the sunset and night prayers, with one adhan and two iqamahs. The narrator ‘Uthamn said He did not offer supererogatory prayers between them. The narrators are then agreed upon the version He then lay down till dawn and prayed the dawn prayer when the morning light was clear. The narrator Sulaiman said with one adhan and one iqamah. The narrators are then agreed upon the version He then mounted Al Qaswa’ and came to Al Mash’ar Al Haram and ascended it. The narrators ‘Uthaman and Sulaiman said He faced the qiblah praised Allaah, declared His greatness, His uniqueness. ‘Uthamn added in his version and His Unity and kept standing till the day was very clear. The Apostle of Allaah(saws) then went quickly before the sun rose , taking Al Fadl bin ‘Abbas behind him. He was a man having beautiful hair, white and handsome color. When the Apostle of Allaah(saws) went quickly, the women in the howdas also began to pass him quickly. Al Fadl began to look at them. The Apostle of Allaah(saws) placed his hand on the face of Al Fadl , but Al fadl turned his face towards the other side. The Apostle of Allaah(saws) also turned away his hand to the other side. Al Fadl also turned his face to the other side looking at them till he came to (the Valley of) Muhassir. He urged the Camel a little and following a middle road which comes out at the greatest jamrah, he came to the jamrah which is beside the tree and he threw seven small pebbles at this (jamrah) saying “Allah is most great” each time he threw a pebble like bean seeds. He threw them from the bottom of the valley. The Apostle of Allaah(saws) then went to the place of the sacrifice and sacrificed sixty three Camels with his own hand. He then commanded ‘Ali who sacrificed the remainder and he shared him and his sacrificial animals. After that he ordered that a piece of flesh from each Camel should be put in a pot and when it was cooked the two of them ate some of it and drank some of its broth. The narrator Sulaiman said the he mounted afterwards the Apostle of Allaah(saws) went quickly to the House (the Ka’bah) and prayed the noon prayer at Makkah. He came to Banu ‘Abd Al Muttalib who were supplying water at Zamzam and said draw water Banu ‘Abd Al Muttalib were it not that people would take from you the right to draw water, I would draw it along with you. So they handed him a bucket and he drank from it.
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ النُّفَيْلِيُّ، وَعُثْمَانُ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، وَهِشَامُ بْنُ عَمَّارٍ، وَسُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ الدِّمَشْقِيَّانِ، - وَرُبَّمَا زَادَ بَعْضُهُمْ عَلَى بَعْضٍ الْكَلِمَةَ وَالشَّىْءَ - قَالُوا حَدَّثَنَا حَاتِمُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ حَدَّثَنَا جَعْفَرُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ أَبِيهِ قَالَ دَخَلْنَا عَلَى جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ فَلَمَّا انْتَهَيْنَا إِلَيْهِ سَأَلَ عَنِ الْقَوْمِ حَتَّى انْتَهَى إِلَىَّ فَقُلْتُ أَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَلِيِّ بْنِ حُسَيْنٍ ‏.‏ فَأَهْوَى بِيَدِهِ إِلَى رَأْسِي فَنَزَعَ زِرِّي الأَعْلَى ثُمَّ نَزَعَ زِرِّي الأَسْفَلَ ثُمَّ وَضَعَ كَفَّهُ بَيْنَ ثَدْيَىَّ وَأَنَا يَوْمَئِذٍ غُلاَمٌ شَابٌّ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ مَرْحَبًا بِكَ وَأَهْلاً يَا ابْنَ أَخِي سَلْ عَمَّا شِئْتَ ‏.‏ فَسَأَلْتُهُ وَهُوَ أَعْمَى وَجَاءَ وَقْتُ الصَّلاَةِ فَقَامَ فِي نِسَاجَةٍ مُلْتَحِفًا بِهَا يَعْنِي ثَوْبًا مُلَفَّقًا كُلَّمَا وَضَعَهَا عَلَى مَنْكِبِهِ رَجَعَ طَرَفَاهَا إِلَيْهِ مِنْ صِغَرِهَا فَصَلَّى بِنَا وَرِدَاؤُهُ إِلَى جَنْبِهِ عَلَى الْمِشْجَبِ ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ أَخْبِرْنِي عَنْ حَجَّةِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ فَقَالَ بِيَدِهِ فَعَقَدَ تِسْعًا ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَكَثَ تِسْعَ سِنِينَ لَمْ يَحُجَّ ثُمَّ أُذِّنَ فِي النَّاسِ فِي الْعَاشِرَةِ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَاجٌّ فَقَدِمَ الْمَدِينَةَ بَشَرٌ ...
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 1905
In-book reference : Book 11, Hadith 185
English translation : Book 10, Hadith 1900
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 120
'Umara ibn Ghurab reported that an aunt of his told him that she asked 'A'isha, Umm al-Mu'minin, "If a woman's husband desires her and she refuses to give herself to him either because she is angry or not eager, is there anything wrong in that?" "Yes," she replied. "Part of his right over you is that if he desires you when you are on a saddle, you must not refuse him." She said, "I also asked her, 'If one of us is menstruating and she and her husband only have a single cover, what should she do?' She replied, 'She should wrap her wrapper around her and sleep with him. He can have what is above it. I will tell you what the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, did on one of his nights with me. I had cooked some barley and made loaf for him. He came in, stopped at the door, and then went into the mosque. When he wanted to sleep, he closed the door, tied up the waterskin, turned the cup over and put out the light. I waited for him and he ate the loaf. He did not go until I fell asleep. Later he felt the cold and came and got me up. "Warm me! Warm me!" he said. I said, "I am menstruating." He said, "Then uncover your thighs," so I uncovered my thighs and he put his cheek and head on my thighs until he was warm. Then a pet sheep belonging to our neighbour came in. I went and took the load away. I disturbed the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, and he woke up, so I chased the sheep to the door. The Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Take what you got of your loaf and do not injure your neighbour's sheep."'"
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللهِ بْنُ يَزِيدَ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ زِيَادٍ قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنِي عُمَارَةُ بْنُ غُرَابٍ، أَنَّ عَمَّةً لَهُ حَدَّثَتْهُ، أَنَّهَا سَأَلَتْ عَائِشَةَ أُمَّ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهَا، فَقَالَتْ‏:‏ إِنَّ زَوْجَ إِحْدَانَا يُرِيدُهَا فَتَمْنَعُهُ نَفْسَهَا، إِمَّا أَنْ تَكُونَ غَضَبَى أَوْ لَمْ تَكُنْ نَشِيطَةً، فَهَلْ عَلَيْنَا فِي ذَلِكَ مِنْ حَرَجٍ‏؟‏ قَالَتْ‏:‏ نَعَمْ، إِنَّ مِنْ حَقِّهِ عَلَيْكِ أَنْ لَوْ أَرَادَكِ وَأَنْتِ عَلَى قَتَبٍ لَمْ تَمْنَعِيهِ، قَالَتْ‏:‏ قُلْتُ لَهَا‏:‏ إِحْدَانَا تَحِيضُ، وَلَيْسَ لَهَا وَلِزَوْجِهَا إِلاَّ فِرَاشٌ وَاحِدٌ أَوْ لِحَافٌ وَاحِدٌ، فَكَيْفَ تَصْنَعُ‏؟‏ قَالَتْ‏:‏ لِتَشُدَّ عَلَيْهَا إِزَارَهَا ثُمَّ تَنَامُ مَعَهُ، فَلَهُ مَا فَوْقَ ذَلِكَ، مَعَ أَنِّي سَوْفَ أُخْبِرُكِ مَا صَنَعَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏:‏ إِنَّهُ كَانَ لَيْلَتِي مِنْهُ، فَطَحَنْتُ شَيْئًا مِنْ شَعِيرٍ، فَجَعَلْتُ لَهُ قُرْصًا، فَدَخَلَ فَرَدَّ الْبَابَ، وَدَخَلَ إِلَى الْمَسْجِدِ، وَكَانَ إِذَا أَرَادَ أَنْ يَنَامَ أَغْلَقَ الْبَابَ، وَأَوْكَأَ الْقِرْبَةَ، وَأَكْفَأَ الْقَدَحَ، وَأطْفَأَ الْمِصْبَاحَ، فَانْتَظَرْتُهُ أَنْ يَنْصَرِفَ فَأُطْعِمُهُ الْقُرْصَ، فَلَمْ يَنْصَرِفْ، حَتَّى غَلَبَنِي النَّوْمُ، وَأَوْجَعَهُ الْبَرْدُ، فَأَتَانِي فَأَقَامَنِي ثُمَّ قَالَ‏:‏ أَدْفِئِينِي أَدْفِئِينِي، فَقُلْتُ لَهُ‏:‏ إِنِّي حَائِضٌ، فَقَالَ‏:‏ ...
Grade: Da'if (Al-Albani)  ضـعـيـف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 120
In-book reference : Book 6, Hadith 0
English translation : Book 6, Hadith 120
Sahih Muslim 1064 b

Abu Said al-Khudri reported:

'Ali b. Abu Talib sent to the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) from Yemen some gold alloyed with clay in a leather bag dyed in the leaves of Mimosa flava. He distributed it among four men. 'Uyaina b. Hisna, Aqra' b. Habis and Zaid al-Khail, and the fourth one was either Alqama b. 'Ulatha or 'Amir b. Tufail. A person from among his (Prophet's) Companions said: We had a better claim to this (wealth) than these (persons). This (remark) reached the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) upon which he said: Will you not trust me, whereas I am a trustee of Him Who is in the heaven? The news come to me from the heaven morning and evening. Then there stood up a person with deep sunken eyes, prominent cheek bones, and elevated forehead, thick beard, shaven head, tucked up loincloth, and he said: Messenger of Allah, fear Allah. He (the Holy Prophet) said: Woe to thee. Do I not deserve most to fear Allah amongst the people of the earth? That man then returned. Khalid b. Walid then said: Messenger of Allah, should I not strike his neck? Upon this he (the Holy Prophet) said: Perhaps he may be observing the prayer. Khalid said: How many observers of prayer are there who profess with their tongue what is not in their heart? Upon this the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: I have not been commanded to pierce through the hearts of people, nor to split their bellies (insides). He again looked at him and he was going back. Upon this he (the Holy Prophet) said: There would arise a people from the progeny of this (man) who would recite the Qur'an glibly, but it would not go beyond their throats; they would (hurriedly) pass through (the teachings of their) religion just as the arrow passes through the prey. I conceive that he (the Holy Prophet) also said this: If I find them I would certainly kill them as were killed the (people of) Thamud.
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَاحِدِ، عَنْ عُمَارَةَ بْنِ الْقَعْقَاعِ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ، الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ أَبِي نُعْمٍ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيَّ، يَقُولُ بَعَثَ عَلِيُّ بْنُ أَبِي طَالِبٍ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنَ الْيَمَنِ بِذَهَبَةٍ فِي أَدِيمٍ مَقْرُوظٍ لَمْ تُحَصَّلْ مِنْ تُرَابِهَا - قَالَ - فَقَسَمَهَا بَيْنَ أَرْبَعَةِ نَفَرٍ بَيْنَ عُيَيْنَةَ بْنِ حِصْنٍ وَالأَقْرَعِ بْنِ حَابِسٍ وَزَيْدِ الْخَيْلِ وَالرَّابِعُ إِمَّا عَلْقَمَةُ بْنُ عُلاَثَةَ وَإِمَّا عَامِرُ بْنُ الطُّفَيْلِ فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِهِ كُنَّا نَحْنُ أَحَقَّ بِهَذَا مِنْ هَؤُلاَءِ - قَالَ - فَبَلَغَ ذَلِكَ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَلاَ تَأْمَنُونِي وَأَنَا أَمِينُ مَنْ فِي السَّمَاءِ يَأْتِينِي خَبَرُ السَّمَاءِ صَبَاحًا وَمَسَاءً ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَقَامَ رَجُلٌ غَائِرُ الْعَيْنَيْنِ مُشْرِفُ الْوَجْنَتَيْنِ نَاشِزُ الْجَبْهَةِ كَثُّ اللِّحْيَةِ مَحْلُوقُ الرَّأْسِ مُشَمَّرُ الإِزَارِ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ اتَّقِ اللَّهَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ وَيْلَكَ أَوَلَسْتُ أَحَقَّ أَهْلِ الأَرْضِ أَنْ يَتَّقِيَ اللَّهَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ ثُمَّ وَلَّى الرَّجُلُ فَقَالَ خَالِدُ بْنُ الْوَلِيدِ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَلاَ أَضْرِبُ عُنُقَهُ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ لَعَلَّهُ أَنْ يَكُونَ يُصَلِّي ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ خَالِدٌ وَكَمْ مِنْ مُصَلٍّ يَقُولُ بِلِسَانِهِ مَا لَيْسَ فِي قَلْبِهِ ...
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1064b
In-book reference : Book 12, Hadith 189
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 5, Hadith 2319
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Ibn Majah 3859
It was narrated that 'Aishah said:
"I heard the Messenger of Allah (saas) say: 'Allahumma! Inni asa'luka bismikat-tahirit-tayyibil-mubarak al-ahabbi ilaika, alladhi idha du'ita bihi ajabta, wa idha su'ilta bihi a'taita, wa idhasturhimta bihi rahimta, wa idhastufrijta bihi farrajta (O Allah! I ask You by Your pure, good and blessed Name which is most beloved by You, which if You are called thereby You answer, and if You as asked thereby You give, if You are asked for mercy thereby You bestow mercy, and if You are asked for relief (from distress) thereby You grant relief.'"She said: "He said one day: 'O 'Aishah, do you know that Allah has told me the Name which, if He is called thereby, He responds?' I said: 'O Messenger of Allah, may my father and mother be ransomed for you! Teach it to me.' He said: 'You should not learn it, O 'Aishah.' So I moved aside and sat for a while, then I got up and kissed his head, then I said: 'O Messenger of Allah, teach it to me.' He said: 'You should not learn it, O 'Aishah, and I should not teach it to you, for you should not ask for any worldly things thereby.'" She said: "So I got up and performed ablution, then I prayed two Rak'ah, then I said: 'O Allah, I call upon Allah, and I call upon You, Ar-Rahman (the Most Gracious), and I call upon You, Al-Barr Ar-Rahim (The Most Kind, the Most Merciful), and I call upon You by all Your beautiful Names, those that I know and those that I do not know, (asking) that You forgive me and have mercy on me.' The Messenger of Allah (saas) smiled, then he said: 'It is among the names by which you called upon (Allah).'"
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو يُوسُفَ الصَّيْدَلاَنِيُّ، مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ أَحْمَدَ الرَّقِّيُّ حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، عَنِ الْفَزَارِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُكَيْمٍ الْجُهَنِيِّ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ يَقُولُ ‏"‏ اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَسْأَلُكَ بِاسْمِكَ الطَّاهِرِ الطَّيِّبِ الْمُبَارَكِ الأَحَبِّ إِلَيْكَ الَّذِي إِذَا دُعِيتَ بِهِ أَجَبْتَ وَإِذَا سُئِلْتَ بِهِ أَعْطَيْتَ وَإِذَا اسْتُرْحِمْتَ بِهِ رَحِمْتَ وَإِذَا اسْتُفْرِجْتَ بِهِ فَرَّجْتَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ وَقَالَ ذَاتَ يَوْمٍ ‏"‏ يَا عَائِشَةُ هَلْ عَلِمْتِ أَنَّ اللَّهَ قَدْ دَلَّنِي عَلَى الاِسْمِ الَّذِي إِذَا دُعِيَ بِهِ أَجَابَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ بِأَبِي أَنْتَ وَأُمِّي فَعَلِّمْنِيهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّهُ لاَ يَنْبَغِي لَكِ يَا عَائِشَةُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَتَنَحَّيْتُ وَجَلَسْتُ سَاعَةً ثُمَّ قُمْتُ فَقَبَّلْتُ رَأْسَهُ ثُمَّ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ عَلِّمْنِيهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّهُ لاَ يَنْبَغِي لَكِ يَا عَائِشَةُ أَنْ أُعَلِّمَكِ إِنَّهُ لاَ يَنْبَغِي لَكِ أَنْ تَسْأَلِي بِهِ شَيْئًا مِنَ الدُّنْيَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَقُمْتُ فَتَوَضَّأْتُ ثُمَّ صَلَّيْتُ رَكْعَتَيْنِ ثُمَّ قُلْتُ اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَدْعُوكَ اللَّهَ وَأَدْعُوكَ الرَّحْمَنَ وَأَدْعُوكَ الْبَرَّ الرَّحِيمَ وَأَدْعُوكَ بِأَسْمَائِكَ الْحُسْنَى كُلِّهَا مَا عَلِمْتُ مِنْهَا وَمَا لَمْ ...
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3859
In-book reference : Book 34, Hadith 33
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 34, Hadith 3859
Sahih al-Bukhari 5663

Narrated Usama bin Zaid:

The Prophet rode a donkey having a saddle with a Fadakiyya velvet covering. He mounted me behind him and went to visit Sa`d bin 'Ubada, and that had been before the battle of Badr. The Prophet proceeded till he passed by a gathering in which `Abdullah bin Ubai bin Salul was present, and that had been before `Abdullah embraced Islam. The gathering comprised of Muslims, polytheists, i.e., isolators and Jews. `Abdullah bin Rawaha was also present in that gathering. When dust raised by the donkey covered the gathering, `Abdullah bin Ubai covered his nose with his upper garment and said, "Do not trouble us with dust." The Prophet greeted them, stopped and dismounted. Then he invited them to Allah (i.e., to embrace Islam) and recited to them some verses of the Holy Qur'an. On that, `Abdullah bin Ubai said, "O man ! There is nothing better than what you say if it is true. Do not trouble us with it in our gathering, but return to your house, and if somebody comes to you, teach him there." On that `Abdullah bin Rawaha said, Yes, O Allah's Apostle! Bring your teachings to our gathering, for we love that." So the Muslims, the pagans and the Jews started abusing each other till they were about to fight. The Prophet kept on quietening them till they became calm. Thereupon the Prophet mounted his animal and proceeded till he entered upon Sa`d bin Ubada. He said to him "O Sa`d! Have you not heard what Abu Hubab (i.e., `Abdullah bin Ubai) said?" Sa`d said, 'O Allah's Apostle! Excuse and forgive him, for Allah has given you what He has given you. The people of this town (Medina decided unanimously to crown him and make him their chief by placing a turban on his head, but when that was prevented by the Truth which Allah had given you he (`Abdullah bin Ubai) was grieved out of jealously, and that was the reason which caused him to behave in the way you have seen."

حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى بْنُ بُكَيْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ عُقَيْلٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ، أَنَّ أُسَامَةَ بْنَ زَيْدٍ، أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم رَكِبَ عَلَى حِمَارٍ عَلَى إِكَافٍ عَلَى قَطِيفَةٍ فَدَكِيَّةٍ، وَأَرْدَفَ أُسَامَةَ وَرَاءَهُ يَعُودُ سَعْدَ بْنَ عُبَادَةَ قَبْلَ وَقْعَةِ بَدْرٍ فَسَارَ حَتَّى مَرَّ بِمَجْلِسٍ فِيهِ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ أُبَىٍّ ابْنُ سَلُولَ وَذَلِكَ قَبْلَ أَنْ يُسْلِمَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ، وَفِي الْمَجْلِسِ أَخْلاَطٌ مِنَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ وَالْمُشْرِكِينَ عَبَدَةِ الأَوْثَانِ وَالْيَهُودِ، وَفِي الْمَجْلِسِ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ رَوَاحَةَ، فَلَمَّا غَشِيَتِ الْمَجْلِسَ عَجَاجَةُ الدَّابَّةِ خَمَّرَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ أُبَىٍّ أَنْفَهُ بِرِدَائِهِ، قَالَ لاَ تُغَيِّرُوا عَلَيْنَا فَسَلَّمَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَوَقَفَ وَنَزَلَ فَدَعَاهُمْ إِلَى اللَّهِ فَقَرَأَ عَلَيْهِمُ الْقُرْآنَ، فَقَالَ لَهُ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ أُبَىٍّ يَا أَيُّهَا الْمَرْءُ إِنَّهُ لاَ أَحْسَنَ مِمَّا تَقُولُ إِنْ كَانَ حَقًّا، فَلاَ تُؤْذِنَا بِهِ فِي مَجْلِسِنَا، وَارْجِعْ إِلَى رَحْلِكَ فَمَنْ جَاءَكَ فَاقْصُصْ عَلَيْهِ‏.‏ قَالَ ابْنُ رَوَاحَةَ بَلَى يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ فَاغْشَنَا بِهِ فِي مَجَالِسِنَا فَإِنَّا نُحِبُّ ذَلِكَ فَاسْتَبَّ الْمُسْلِمُونَ وَالْمُشْرِكُونَ وَالْيَهُودُ حَتَّى كَادُوا يَتَثَاوَرُونَ فَلَمْ يَزَلِ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَتَّى سَكَتُوا ...
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 5663
In-book reference : Book 75, Hadith 23
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 7, Book 70, Hadith 567
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3148
Narrated Abu Sa'eed Al-Khudri:
that the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: "I am the chief of the children of Adam on the Day of Judgement and I am not boasting, and in my hand is the banner of praise and I am not boasting, and there has been no Prophet since Adam or other than him, except that he is under my banner. And I am the first for whom the earth will split open, and I am not boasting." He said: "The people will be frightened by three frights. So they will come to Adam saying: 'You are our father Adam, so intercede for us with your Lord.' So he says: 'I committed a sin for which I was expelled to the earth, so go to Nuh.' So they will come to Nuh and he will say: 'I supplicated against the people of the earth, so they were destroyed. So go to Ibrahim.' So they will go to Ibrahim, and he says: 'I lied three times.'" Then the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: "He did not lie except defending Allah's religion." "So go to Musa.' So they will come to Musa, and he will say: 'I took a life. So go to 'Eisa. So they go to 'Eisa and he says: 'I was worshiped besides Allah. So go to Muhammad (SAW).'" He said: "So they will come to me, and I will go to them." (One of the narrators) Ibn Ju'dan said: "Anas said: 'It is as if I am looking at the Messenger of Allah (SAW), and he is saying: "So I will take hold of a ring of a gate of Paradise to rattle it, and it will be said: 'Who is there?' It will be said: 'Muhammad.' They will open it for me, and welcome me saying, 'Welcome.' I will fall prostrate and Allah will inspire me with statements of gratitude and praise and it will be said to me: 'Raise your head, ask and you shall be given, intercede, and your intercession shall be accepted, speak, and your saying shall be heard.' And that is Al-Maqam Al-Mahmud about which Allah said: It may be that your Lord will raise you to Maqaman-Mahmud (17:79)." Sufyan said: "None of it is from Anas except this sentence: 'I will take hold of a ring of a gate of Paradise to rattle it.'"
حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي عُمَرَ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ زَيْدِ بْنِ جُدْعَانَ، عَنْ أَبِي نَضْرَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَنَا سَيِّدُ وَلَدِ آدَمَ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ وَلاَ فَخْرَ وَبِيَدِي لِوَاءُ الْحَمْدِ وَلاَ فَخْرَ وَمَا مِنْ نَبِيٍّ يَوْمَئِذٍ آدَمُ فَمَنْ سِوَاهُ إِلاَّ تَحْتَ لِوَائِي وَأَنَا أَوَّلُ مَنْ تَنْشَقُّ عَنْهُ الأَرْضُ وَلاَ فَخْرَ قَالَ فَيَفْزَعُ النَّاسُ ثَلاَثَ فَزَعَاتٍ فَيَأْتُونَ آدَمَ فَيَقُولُونَ أَنْتَ أَبُونَا آدَمُ فَاشْفَعْ لَنَا إِلَى رَبِّكَ ‏.‏ فَيَقُولُ إِنِّي أَذْنَبْتُ ذَنْبًا أُهْبِطْتُ مِنْهُ إِلَى الأَرْضِ وَلَكِنِ ائْتُوا نُوحًا ‏.‏ فَيَأْتُونَ نُوحًا فَيَقُولُ إِنِّي دَعَوْتُ عَلَى أَهْلِ الأَرْضِ دَعْوَةً فَأُهْلِكُوا وَلَكِنِ اذْهَبُوا إِلَى إِبْرَاهِيمَ ‏.‏ فَيَأْتُونَ إِبْرَاهِيمَ فَيَقُولُ إِنِّي كَذَبْتُ ثَلاَثَ كَذَبَاتٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَا مِنْهَا كَذْبَةٌ إِلاَّ مَاحَلَ بِهَا عَنْ دِينِ اللَّهِ وَلَكِنِ ائْتُوا مُوسَى ‏.‏ فَيَأْتُونَ مُوسَى فَيَقُولُ إِنِّي قَدْ قَتَلْتُ نَفْسًا وَلَكِنِ ائْتُوا عِيسَى ‏.‏ فَيَأْتُونَ عِيسَى فَيَقُولُ إِنِّي عُبِدْتُ مِنْ دُونِ اللَّهِ وَلَكِنِ ائْتُوا مُحَمَّدًا قَالَ فَيَأْتُونَنِي فَأَنْطَلِقُ مَعَهُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ ابْنُ جُدْعَانَ قَالَ أَنَسٌ فَكَأَنِّي أَنْظُرُ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ ...
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3148
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 200
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3148
Sahih Muslim 1221 a

Abu Musa (Allah be pleased with him) said:

I came to the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) as he was encamping at Batha. He said to me: Did you intend to perform Hajj? I said: Yes. He again said: With what intention have you entered into the state of Ihram (for Ifrad, Qiran or Tamattu'). I said: I pronounced Talbiya (I have entered into the state of Ihram ) with that very aim with which the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) is pronouncing Talbiya. He (the Holy Prophet) said; You have done well. Then circumambulate the House and run between al-Safa' and al-Marwa' and put off Ihram (as you have not brought the sacrificial animals along with you). So I circumambulated the House, and ran between al-Safa' and al-Marwa' and then came to a woman of the tribe of Qais and she rid my head of the lice. I again put on Ihram for Hajj. and continued giving religious verdict (according to this practice) till during the Caliphate of Umar (Allah be pleased with him) when a person said to him: Abu Musa, or Abdullah b. Qais, exercise restraint in delivering some religious verdict of yours, for you do not know what has been introduced after you by the Commander of the Believers in the rites (of Hajj). Thereupon he said: 0 people, whom we gave the religious verdict (concerning putting off Ihram ) they should wait, for the Commander of the Believers is about to come to you, and you should follow him. Umar (Allah be pleased with him) then came and I made a mention of it to him. whereupon he said: If we abide by the Book of Allah (we find) the Book of Allah has commanded us to complete the (. Hajj and 'Umra), and if we abide by the Sunnah of Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him), we find that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) did not put off Ihram till the sacrificial animal was brought to its end (till it was sacrificed).
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، وَابْنُ، بَشَّارٍ قَالَ ابْنُ الْمُثَنَّى حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ قَيْسِ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ، عَنْ طَارِقِ بْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ أَبِي مُوسَى، قَالَ قَدِمْتُ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَهُوَ مُنِيخٌ بِالْبَطْحَاءِ فَقَالَ لِي ‏"‏ أَحَجَجْتَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ بِمَ أَهْلَلْتَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ قُلْتُ لَبَّيْكَ بِإِهْلاَلٍ كَإِهْلاَلِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَقَدْ أَحْسَنْتَ طُفْ بِالْبَيْتِ وَبِالصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةِ وَأَحِلَّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَطُفْتُ بِالْبَيْتِ وَبِالصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةِ ثُمَّ أَتَيْتُ امْرَأَةً مِنْ بَنِي قَيْسٍ فَفَلَتْ رَأْسِي ثُمَّ أَهْلَلْتُ بِالْحَجِّ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَكُنْتُ أُفْتِي بِهِ النَّاسَ حَتَّى كَانَ فِي خِلاَفَةِ عُمَرَ - رضى الله عنه - فَقَالَ لَهُ رَجُلٌ يَا أَبَا مُوسَى - أَوْ يَا عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ قَيْسٍ - رُوَيْدَكَ بَعْضَ فُتْيَاكَ فَإِنَّكَ لاَ تَدْرِي مَا أَحْدَثَ أَمِيرُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ فِي النُّسُكِ بَعْدَكَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ يَا أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ مَنْ كُنَّا أَفْتَيْنَاهُ فُتْيَا فَلْيَتَّئِدْ فَإِنَّ أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ قَادِمٌ عَلَيْكُمْ فَبِهِ فَائْتَمُّوا ‏.‏ قَالَ فَقَدِمَ عُمَرُ - رضى الله عنه - فَذَكَرْتُ ذَلِكَ لَهُ فَقَالَ إِنْ نَأْخُذْ بِكِتَابِ اللَّهِ فَإِنَّ كِتَابَ اللَّهِ يَأْمُرُ بِالتَّمَامِ وَإِنْ نَأْخُذْ بِسُنَّةِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه ...
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1221a
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 166
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 7, Hadith 2810
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 2752
Salamah (bin Al ‘Akwa) said “Abd Al rahman bin ‘Uyainah raided the Camels of the Apostle of Allaah(saws) and killed their herdsman. He and some people who were with him on horses proceeded on driving them away. I turned my face towards Madeenah and shouted three times. A morning raid, I then went after the people shooting arrows at them and hamstringing them (their beasts). When a horseman returned to me, I sat in the foot of a tree till there was no riding beast of the Prophet (saws) created by Allaah which I had not kept behind my back. They threw away more than thirty lance and thirty cloaks to lighten themselves. Then ‘Uyainah came to them with reinforcement and said “A few of you should go to him. Four of them stood and came to me. They ascended a mountain. Then they came near me till they could hear my voice. I told them “Do you know me?” They said “Who are you? I replied “I am Ibn Al ‘Akwa. By Him Who honored the face of Muhammad (saws) if any man of you pursues he cannot catch me and if I pursue him, I will not miss him. This went on with me till I saw the horsemen of the Apostle of Allaah(saws) coming through the trees. Al Akhram Al Asadi was at their head. He then joined ‘Abd Al Rahman bin ‘Uyainah and ‘Abd Al Rahman turned over him. They attacked each other with lances. Al Akhram hamstrung ‘Abd Al Rahman’s horse and ‘Abd Al Rahman pierced a lance in his body and killed him. ‘Abd al Rahman then returned on the horse of Al Akhram. I then came to the Apostle of Allaah(saws) who was present at the same water from where I drove them away and which is known as Dhu Qarad. The Prophet (saws) was among five hundred people. He then gave me two portions a horseman’s and a footman’s.
حَدَّثَنَا هَارُونُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنَا هَاشِمُ بْنُ الْقَاسِمِ، حَدَّثَنَا عِكْرِمَةُ، حَدَّثَنِي إِيَاسُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ أَغَارَ عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ عَلَى إِبِلِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَتَلَ رَاعِيَهَا وَخَرَجَ يَطْرُدُهَا هُوَ وَأُنَاسٌ مَعَهُ فِي خَيْلٍ فَجَعَلْتُ وَجْهِي قِبَلَ الْمَدِينَةِ ثُمَّ نَادَيْتُ ثَلاَثَ مَرَّاتٍ يَا صَبَاحَاهُ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ اتَّبَعْتُ الْقَوْمَ فَجَعَلْتُ أَرْمِي وَأَعْقِرُهُمْ فَإِذَا رَجَعَ إِلَىَّ فَارِسٌ جَلَسْتُ فِي أَصْلِ شَجَرَةٍ حَتَّى مَا خَلَقَ اللَّهُ شَيْئًا مِنْ ظَهْرِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِلاَّ جَعَلْتُهُ وَرَاءَ ظَهْرِي وَحَتَّى أَلْقَوْا أَكْثَرَ مِنْ ثَلاَثِينَ رُمْحًا وَثَلاَثِينَ بُرْدَةً يَسْتَخِفُّونَ مِنْهَا ثُمَّ أَتَاهُمْ عُيَيْنَةُ مَدَدًا فَقَالَ لِيَقُمْ إِلَيْهِ نَفَرٌ مِنْكُمْ ‏.‏ فَقَامَ إِلَىَّ أَرْبَعَةٌ مِنْهُمْ فَصَعِدُوا الْجَبَلَ فَلَمَّا أَسْمَعْتُهُمْ قُلْتُ أَتَعْرِفُونِي قَالُوا وَمَنْ أَنْتَ قُلْتُ أَنَا ابْنُ الأَكْوَعِ وَالَّذِي كَرَّمَ وَجْهَ مُحَمَّدٍ صلى الله عليه وسلم لاَ يَطْلُبُنِي رَجُلٌ مِنْكُمْ فَيُدْرِكُنِي وَلاَ أَطْلُبُهُ فَيَفُوتُنِي ‏.‏ فَمَا بَرِحْتُ حَتَّى نَظَرْتُ إِلَى فَوَارِسِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَتَخَلَّلُونَ الشَّجَرَ أَوَّلُهُمُ الأَخْرَمُ الأَسَدِيُّ فَيَلْحَقُ بِعَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ عُيَيْنَةَ وَيَعْطِفُ عَلَيْهِ عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ ...
Grade: Hasan Sahih (Al-Albani)  حسن صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2752
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 276
English translation : Book 14, Hadith 2746

Yahya said that he heard Malik say, "This ayat is abrogated. It is the word of Allah, the Blessed, the Exalted, 'If he leaves goods, the testament is for parents and kinsmen.' What came down about the division of the fixed shares of inheritance in the Book of Allah, the Mighty, the Exalted, abrogated it."

Yahya said that he heard Malik say, "The established sunna with us, in which there is no dispute, is that it is not permitted for a testator to make a bequest (in addition to the fixed share) in favour of an heir, unless the other heirs permit him. If some of them permit him and others refuse, he is allowed to diminish the share of those who have given their permission. Those who refuse take their full share from the inheritance.

Yahya said that he heard Malik speak about an invalid who made a bequest and asked his heirs to give him permission to make a bequest when he was so ill that he only had command of a third of his property, and they gave him permission to leave some of his heirs more than his third. Malik said, "They cannot revoke that. Had they been permitted to do so, every heir would have done that, and then, when the testator died, they would take that for themselves and prevent him from bequeathing his third and what was permitted to him with respect to his property."

Malik said, "If he asks permission of his heirs to grant a bequest to an heir while he is well and they give him permission, that is not binding on them. The heirs can rescind that if they wish. That is because when a man is well, he is entitled to all his property and can do what he wishes with it. If he wishes, he can spend all of it. He can spend it and give sadaqa with it or give it to whomever he likes. His asking permission of his heirs is permitted for the heirs, when they give him permission when authority over all his property is closed off from him and nothing outside of the third is permitted to him, and when they are more entitled to the two-thirds of his property than he is himself. That is when their permission becomes relevant. If he asks one of the heirs to give his inheritance to him when he is dying, and the heir agrees and then the dying man does not dispose of it at all, it is returned to the one who gave it unless the deceased said to him, 'So-and-so - (one of his heirs) - is weak, and I would like you to give him your inheritance.' So he gives it to him. That is permitted when the deceased specified it for him."

Malik said, "When a man gives the dying man free use of his share of the inheritance, and the dying man distributes some of it and some remains, it is returned to the giver, after the man has died."

Yahya said that he heard Malik speak about someone who made a bequest and mentioned that he had given one of his heirs something which he had not taken possession of, so the heirs refused to permit that. Malik said, "That gift returns to the heirs as inheritance according to the Book of Allah because the deceased did not mean that to be taken out of the third and the heirs do not have a portion in the third (which the dying man is allowed to bequeath)."

USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 37, Hadith 4
Sahih al-Bukhari 6939

Narrated:

Abu `Abdur-Rahman and Hibban bin 'Atiyya had a dispute. Abu `Abdur-Rahman said to Hibban, "You know what made your companions (i.e. `Ali) dare to shed blood." Hibban said, "Come on! What is that?" `Abdur-Rahman said, "Something I heard him saying." The other said, "What was it?" `AbdurRahman said, "`Ali said, Allah's Apostle sent for me, Az-Zubair and Abu Marthad, and all of us were cavalry men, and said, 'Proceed to Raudat-Hajj (Abu Salama said that Abu 'Awana called it like this, i.e., Hajj where there is a woman carrying a letter from Hatib bin Abi Balta'a to the pagans (of Mecca). So bring that letter to me.' So we proceeded riding on our horses till we overtook her at the same place of which Allah's Apostle had told us. She was traveling on her camel. In that letter Hatib had written to the Meccans about the proposed attached of Allah's Apostle against them. We asked her, "Where is the letter which is with you?' She replied, 'I haven't got any letter.' So we made her camel kneel down and searched her luggage, but we did not find anything. My two companions said, 'We do not think that she has got a letter.' I said, 'We know that Allah's Apostle has not told a lie.'" Then `Ali took an oath saying, "By Him by Whom one should swear! You shall either bring out the letter or we shall strip off your clothes." She then stretched out her hand for her girdle (round her waist) and brought out the paper (letter). They took the letter to Allah's Apostle. `Umar said, "O Allah's Apostle! (Hatib) has betrayed Allah, His Apostle and the believers; let me chop off his neck!" Allah's Apostle said, "O Hatib! What obliged you to do what you have done?" Hatib replied, "O Allah's Apostle! Why (for what reason) should I not believe in Allah and His Apostle? But I intended to do the (Mecca) people a favor by virtue of which my family and property may be protected as there is none of your companions but has some of his people (relatives) whom Allah urges to protect his family and property." The Prophet said, "He has said the truth; therefore, do not say anything to him except good." `Umar again said, "O Allah's Apostle! He has betrayed Allah, His Apostle and the believers; let me chop his neck off!" The Prophet said, "Isn't he from those who fought the battle of Badr? And what do you know, Allah might have looked at them (Badr warriors) and said (to them), 'Do what you like, for I have granted you Paradise?' " On that, `Umar's eyes became flooded with tears and he said, "Allah and His Apostle know best."

حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَوَانَةَ، عَنْ حُصَيْنٍ، عَنْ فُلاَنٍ، قَالَ تَنَازَعَ أَبُو عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ وَحِبَّانُ بْنُ عَطِيَّةَ فَقَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ لِحِبَّانَ لَقَدْ عَلِمْتُ الَّذِي جَرَّأَ صَاحِبَكَ عَلَى الدِّمَاءِ يَعْنِي عَلِيًّا‏.‏ قَالَ مَا هُوَ لاَ أَبَا لَكَ قَالَ شَىْءٌ سَمِعْتُهُ يَقُولُهُ‏.‏ قَالَ مَا هُوَ قَالَ بَعَثَنِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَالزُّبَيْرَ وَأَبَا مَرْثَدٍ وَكُلُّنَا فَارِسٌ قَالَ ‏ "‏ انْطَلِقُوا حَتَّى تَأْتُوا رَوْضَةَ حَاجٍ ـ قَالَ أَبُو سَلَمَةَ هَكَذَا قَالَ أَبُو عَوَانَةَ حَاجٍ ـ فَإِنَّ فِيهَا امْرَأَةً مَعَهَا صَحِيفَةٌ مِنْ حَاطِبِ بْنِ أَبِي بَلْتَعَةَ إِلَى الْمُشْرِكِينَ فَأْتُونِي بِهَا ‏"‏‏.‏ فَانْطَلَقْنَا عَلَى أَفْرَاسِنَا حَتَّى أَدْرَكْنَاهَا حَيْثُ قَالَ لَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم تَسِيرُ عَلَى بَعِيرٍ لَهَا، وَكَانَ كَتَبَ إِلَى أَهْلِ مَكَّةَ بِمَسِيرِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِلَيْهِمْ‏.‏ فَقُلْنَا أَيْنَ الْكِتَابُ الَّذِي مَعَكِ قَالَتْ مَا مَعِي كِتَابٌ‏.‏ فَأَنَخْنَا بِهَا بَعِيرَهَا، فَابْتَغَيْنَا فِي رَحْلِهَا فَمَا وَجَدْنَا شَيْئًا‏.‏ فَقَالَ صَاحِبِي مَا نَرَى مَعَهَا كِتَابًا‏.‏ قَالَ فَقُلْتُ لَقَدْ عَلِمْنَا مَا كَذَبَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ثُمَّ حَلَفَ عَلِيٌّ وَالَّذِي يُحْلَفُ بِهِ لَتُخْرِجِنَّ الْكِتَابَ أَوْ لأُجَرِّدَنَّكِ‏.‏ فَأَهْوَتْ إِلَى ...
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6939
In-book reference : Book 88, Hadith 21
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 9, Book 84, Hadith 72
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2549
Hasan bin 'Atiyyah narrated from Sa'eed bin Al-Musayyab, that he met Abu Hurairah, and Abu Hurairah said:
"I supplicate Allah to bring you and I together in the market of Paradise." So Sa'eed said: "Is there a market in it?" He said: "Yes, the messenger of Allah (s.a.w) informed me that: 'When the people of Paradise enter it, they shall take their places according to the virtue of their deeds. Then permission shall be granted to them to visit their Lord, for the length of a Friday from the days of the world. He shall present for them His Throne and He shall manifest the gardens of Paradise. Then lofty seats of light shall be erected for them, and lofty saets of pearl, and lofty seats or corundum, and lofty seats of peridots, and lofty seats of gold, and lofty seats of silver. And the lowest of them- and there is none of them that is low- shall sit upon a dune of musk and camphor, and they shall not regard those upon the chairs as having a better sitting place than them.' Abu Hurairah said: "I said: 'O Messenger of Allah, and will we see our Lord?' He (S.a.w) said: 'Yes.[He said: ] Do you doubt [concerning] seeing the sun, or the moon on a night when it is full?' We said: 'No.' He said: 'Likewise, you will not doubt concerning seeing your Lord. And they shall not remain in that meeting any man except Allah shall give him a lecture until he says to a man from among them: "O so-and – so son of so - and – so, do you remember the day when you said such-and-such.” And He will remind him of some of his betrayals in the world, so he will say: “O my Lord, did you not forgive me?” So He will say: “Indeed! It is by the vastness of My Forgiveness that you reached this station of yours.” So while they are engaged in this they shall be covered by a cloud that shall rain upon them a perfume, the like of whose smell they have not smelled, ever. And our Lord [Blessed and Exalted is He] shall say: “Arise to what I have prepared for you of generosity, and take whatever you desire.” Then, we will come to a market which the angels will have already surrounded. [In it] shall be what no eyes have seen the like of, nor ears have heard of, nor ever has it occurred in the hearts (of men). And there shall be carried to us whatever we desire. There shall be not be anything sold or bought in this market, and, in that market, the people of Paradise shall meet one another.' He said: 'So the person of high rank shall come and meet the one below him in rank- and there is none among them that is low- so he shall be impressed by the clothes he sees on him, their discussion shall not come to an end until he shall imagine upon himself what is more beautiful than it, and that is because it is not fitting for anyone to feel regret therein. Then we will return to our places and our wives shall meet us saying: “Welcome and greetings, you have come, and you have beauty greater than what you parted us with.” So we will say: “Indeed we sat today with our Lord, the Powerful, and it is fitting that we should return with what we have returned with.'” (Da'if)
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامُ بْنُ عَمَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْحَمِيدِ بْنُ حَبِيبِ بْنِ أَبِي الْعِشْرِينَ، حَدَّثَنَا الأَوْزَاعِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا حَسَّانُ بْنُ عَطِيَّةَ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ الْمُسَيَّبِ، أَنَّهُ لَقِيَ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ فَقَالَ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ أَسْأَلُ اللَّهَ أَنْ يَجْمَعَ، بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَكَ فِي سُوقِ الْجَنَّةِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ سَعِيدٌ أَفِيهَا سُوقٌ قَالَ نَعَمْ أَخْبَرَنِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَنَّ أَهْلَ الْجَنَّةِ إِذَا دَخَلُوهَا نَزَلُوا فِيهَا بِفَضْلِ أَعْمَالِهِمْ ثُمَّ يُؤْذَنُ فِي مِقْدَارِ يَوْمِ الْجُمُعَةِ مِنْ أَيَّامِ الدُّنْيَا فَيَزُورُونَ رَبَّهُمْ وَيُبْرِزُ لَهُمْ عَرْشَهُ وَيَتَبَدَّى لَهُمْ فِي رَوْضَةٍ مِنْ رِيَاضِ الْجَنَّةِ فَتُوضَعُ لَهُمْ مَنَابِرُ مِنْ نُورٍ وَمَنَابِرُ مِنْ لُؤْلُؤٍ وَمَنَابِرُ مِنْ يَاقُوتٍ وَمَنَابِرُ مِنْ زَبَرْجَدٍ وَمَنَابِرُ مِنْ ذَهَبٍ وَمَنَابِرُ مِنْ فِضَّةٍ وَيَجْلِسُ أَدْنَاهُمْ وَمَا فِيهِمْ مِنْ دَنِيٍّ عَلَى كُثْبَانِ الْمِسْكِ وَالْكَافُورِ وَمَا يُرَوْنَ أَنَّ أَصْحَابَ الْكَرَاسِيِّ بِأَفْضَلَ مِنْهُمْ مَجْلِسًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَهَلْ نَرَى رَبَّنَا قَالَ ‏"‏ نَعَمْ قَالَ هَلْ تَتَمَارَوْنَ فِي رُؤْيَةِ الشَّمْسِ وَالْقَمَرِ لَيْلَةَ الْبَدْرِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْنَا لاَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ كَذَلِكَ لاَ تَتَمَارَوْنَ فِي رُؤْيَةِ رَبِّكُمْ وَلاَ يَبْقَى ...
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2549
In-book reference : Book 38, Hadith 27
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 12, Hadith 2549

Malik related to me that he heard that Umm Salama, the wife of the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, made a settlement with her mukatab for an agreed amount of gold and silver.

Malik said, "The generally agreed on way of doing things among us in the case of a mukatab who is shared by two partners, is that one of them cannot make a settlement with him for an agreed price according to his portion without the consent of his partner. That is because the slave and his property are owned by both of them, and so one of them is not permitted to take any of the property except with the consent of his partner. If one of them settled with the mukatab and his partner did not, and he took the agreed price, and then the mukatab died while he had property or was unable to pay, the one who settled would not have anything of the mukatab's property and he could not return that for which he made settlement so that his right to the slave's person would return to him. However, when someone settles with a mukatab with the permission of his partner and then the mukatab is unable to pay, it is preferable that the one who broke with him return what he has taken from the mukatab for the severance and he can have back his portion of the mukatab. He can do that. If the mukatab dies and leaves property, the partner who has kept hold of the kitaba is paid in full the amount of the kitaba which remains to him against the mukatab from the mukatab's property. Then what remains of property of the mukatab is between the partner who broke with him and his partner, according to their shares in the mukatab. If one of the partners breaks off with him and the other keeps the kitaba, and the mukatab is unable to pay, it is said to the partner who settled with him, 'If you wish to give your partner half of what you took so the slave is divided between you, then do so. If you refuse, then all of the slave belongs to the one who held on to possession of the slave.' "

Malik spoke about a mukatab who was shared between two men and one of them made a settlement with him with the permission of his partner. Then the one who retained possession of the slave demanded the like of that for which his partner had settled or more than that and the mukatab could not pay it. He said, "The mukatab is shared between them because the man has only demanded what is owed to him. If he demands less than what the one who settled with him took and the mukatab can not manage that, and the one who settled with him prefers to return to his partner half of what he took so the slave is divided in halves between them, he can do that. If he refuses then all of the slave belongs to the one who did not settle with him. If the mukatab dies and leaves property, and the one who settled with him prefers to return to his companion half of what he has taken so the inheritance is divided between them, he can do that. If the one who has kept the kitaba takes the like of what the one who has settled with him took, or more, the inheritance is between them according to their shares in the slave because he is only taking his right."

Malik spoke about a mukatab who was shared between two men and one of them made a settlement with him for half of what was due to him with the permission of his partner, and then the one who retained possession of the slave took less than what his partner settled with him for and the mukatab was unable to pay. He said, "If the one who made a settlement with the slave prefers to return half of what he was awarded to his partner, the slave is divided between them. If he refuses to return it, the one who retained possession has the portion of the share for which his partner made a settlement with the mukatab."

Malik said, "The explanation of that is that the slave is divided in two halves between them. They write him a kitaba together and then one of them makes a settlement with the mukatab for half his due with the permission of his partner. That is a fourth of all the slave. Then the mukatab is unable to continue, so it is said to the one who settled with him, 'If you wish, return to your partner half of what you were awarded and the slave is divided equally between you.' If he refuses, the one who held to the kitaba takes in full the fourth of his partner for which he made settlement with the mukatab. He had half the slave, so that now gives him three-fourths of the slave. The one who broke off has a fourth of the slave because he refused to return the equivalent of the fourth share for which he settled."

Malik spoke about a mukatab whose master made a settlement with him and set him free and what remained of his severance was written against him as debt, then the mukatab died and people had debts against him. He said, "His master does not share with the creditors because of what he is owed from the severance. The creditors begin first."

Malik said, "A mukatab cannot break with his master when he owes debts to people. He would be set free and have nothing because the people who hold the debts are more entitled to his property than his master. That is not permitted for him."

Malik said, "According to the way things are done among us, there is no harm if a man gives a kitaba to his slave and settles with him for gold and reduces what he is owed of the kitaba provided that only the gold is paid immediately. Whoever disapproves of that does so because he puts it in the category of a debt which a man has against another man for a set term. He gives him a reduction and he pays it immediately. This is not like that debt. The breaking of the mukatab with his master is dependent on his giving money to speed up the setting free. Inheritance, testimony and the hudud are obliged for him and the inviolability of being set free is established for him. He is not buying dirhams for dirhams or gold for gold. Rather it is like a man who having said to his slave, 'Bring me such-and-such an amount of dinars and you are free', then reduces that for him, saying, 'If you bring me less than that, you are free.' That is not a fixed debt. Had it been a fixed debt, the master would have shared with the creditors of the mukatab when he died or went bankrupt. His claim on the property of the mukatab would join theirs."

حَدَّثَنِي مَالِكٌ، أَنَّهُ بَلَغَهُ أَنَّ أُمَّ سَلَمَةَ، زَوْجَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَتْ تُقَاطِعُ مُكَاتَبِيهَا بِالذَّهَبِ وَالْوَرِقِ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ الأَمْرُ الْمُجْتَمَعُ عَلَيْهِ عِنْدَنَا فِي الْمَكَاتَبِ يَكُونُ بَيْنَ الشَّرِيكَيْنِ فَإِنَّهُ لاَ يَجُوزُ لأَحَدِهِمَا أَنْ يُقَاطِعَهُ عَلَى حِصَّتِهِ إِلاَّ بِإِذْنِ شَرِيكِهِ وَذَلِكَ أَنَّ الْعَبْدَ وَمَالَهُ بَيْنَهُمَا فَلاَ يَجُوزُ لأَحَدِهِمَا أَنْ يَأْخُذَ شَيْئًا مِنْ مَالِهِ إِلاَّ بِإِذْنِ شَرِيكِهِ وَلَوْ قَاطَعَهُ أَحَدُهُمَا دُونَ صَاحِبِهِ ثُمَّ حَازَ ذَلِكَ ثُمَّ مَاتَ الْمُكَاتَبُ وَلَهُ مَالٌ أَوْ عَجَزَ لَمْ يَكُنْ لِمَنْ قَاطَعَهُ شَىْءٌ مِنْ مَالِهِ وَلَمْ يَكُنْ لَهُ أَنْ يَرُدَّ مَا قَاطَعَهُ عَلَيْهِ وَيَرْجِعَ حَقُّهُ فِي رَقَبَتِهِ وَلَكِنْ مَنْ قَاطَعَ مُكَاتَبًا بِإِذْنِ شَرِيكِهِ ثُمَّ عَجَزَ الْمُكَاتَبُ فَإِنْ أَحَبَّ الَّذِي قَاطَعَهُ أَنْ يَرُدَّ الَّذِي أَخَذَ مِنْهُ مِنَ الْقَطَاعَةِ وَيَكُونُ عَلَى نَصِيبِهِ مِنْ رَقَبَةِ الْمُكَاتَبِ كَانَ ذَلِكَ لَهُ وَإِنْ مَاتَ الْمُكَاتَبُ وَتَرَكَ مَالاً اسْتَوْفَى الَّذِي بَقِيَتْ لَهُ الْكِتَابَةُ حَقَّهُ الَّذِي بَقِيَ لَهُ عَلَى الْمُكَاتَبِ مِنْ مَالِهِ ثُمَّ كَانَ مَا بَقِيَ مِنْ مَالِ الْمُكَاتَبِ بَيْنَ الَّذِي قَاطَعَهُ وَبَيْنَ شَرِيكِهِ عَلَى قَدْرِ حِصَصِهِمَا فِي الْمُكَاتَبِ وَإِنْ كَانَ أَحَدُهُمَا قَاطَعَهُ وَتَمَاسَكَ صَاحِبُهُ بِالْكِتَابَةِ ثُمَّ ...
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 39, Hadith 5
Arabic reference : Book 39, Hadith 1496
Sunan Abi Dawud 3022

Narrated Abdullah Ibn Abbas:

When the Prophet (saws) alighted at Marr az-Zahran, al-Abbas said: I thought, I swear by Allah, if the Messenger of Allah (saws) enters Mecca with the army by force before the Quraysh come to him and seek protection from him, it will be their total ruin. So I rode on the mule of the Messenger of Allah (saws) and thought, Perhaps I may find a man coming for his needs who will to the people of Mecca and inform them of the position of the Messenger of Allah (saws), so that they may come to him and seek protection from him. While I was on my way, I heard AbuSufyan and Budayl ibn Warqa' speaking.

I said: O AbuHanzalah! He recognized my voice and said: AbulFadl? I replied: Yes. He said: who is with you, may my parents be a sacrifice for you? I said: Here are the Messenger of Allah (saws) and his people (with him).

He asked: Which is the way out? He said: He rode behind me, and his companion returned. When the morning came, I brought him to the Messenger of Allah (saws) and he embraced Islam.

I said: Messenger of Allah, AbuSufyan is a man who likes this pride, do something for him. He said: Yes, he who enters the house of AbuSufyan is safe; he who closes the door upon him is safe; and he who enters the mosque is safe. The people scattered to their houses and in the mosque.

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَمْرٍو الرَّازِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا سَلَمَةُ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ الْفَضْلِ - عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِسْحَاقَ، عَنِ الْعَبَّاسِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مَعْبَدٍ، عَنْ بَعْضِ، أَهْلِهِ عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ لَمَّا نَزَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَرَّ الظَّهْرَانِ قَالَ الْعَبَّاسُ قُلْتُ وَاللَّهِ لَئِنْ دَخَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَكَّةَ عَنْوَةً قَبْلَ أَنْ يَأْتُوهُ فَيَسْتَأْمِنُوهُ إِنَّهُ لَهَلاَكُ قُرَيْشٍ فَجَلَسْتُ عَلَى بَغْلَةِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقُلْتُ لَعَلِّي أَجِدُ ذَا حَاجَةٍ يَأْتِي أَهْلَ مَكَّةَ فَيُخْبِرُهُمْ بِمَكَانِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لِيَخْرُجُوا إِلَيْهِ فَيَسْتَأْمِنُوهُ فَإِنِّي لأَسِيرُ إِذْ سَمِعْتُ كَلاَمَ أَبِي سُفْيَانَ وَبُدَيْلِ بْنِ وَرْقَاءَ فَقُلْتُ يَا أَبَا حَنْظَلَةَ فَعَرَفَ صَوْتِي فَقَالَ أَبُو الْفَضْلِ قُلْتُ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَا لَكَ فِدَاكَ أَبِي وَأُمِّي قُلْتُ هَذَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَالنَّاسُ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَمَا الْحِيلَةُ قَالَ فَرَكِبَ خَلْفِي وَرَجَعَ صَاحِبُهُ فَلَمَّا أَصْبَحَ غَدَوْتُ بِهِ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَسْلَمَ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّ أَبَا سُفْيَانَ رَجُلٌ يُحِبُّ هَذَا الْفَخْرَ فَاجْعَلْ لَهُ شَيْئًا ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ نَعَمْ مَنْ دَخَلَ دَارَ أَبِي سُفْيَانَ فَهُوَ آمِنٌ وَمَنْ أَغْلَقَ عَلَيْهِ دَارَهُ فَهُوَ آمِنٌ وَمَنْ دَخَلَ الْمَسْجِدَ ...
Grade: Hasan (Al-Albani)  حسن   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 3022
In-book reference : Book 20, Hadith 95
English translation : Book 19, Hadith 3016
Sunan Abi Dawud 4084

Narrated AbuJurayy Jabir ibn Salim al-Hujaymi:

I saw a man whose opinion was accepted by the people, and whatever he said they submitted to it. I asked: Who is he? They said: This is the Messenger of Allah (saws). I said: On you be peace, Messenger of Allah, twice. He said: Do not say "On you be peace," for "On you be peace" is a greeting for the dead, but say "Peace be upon you".

I asked: You are the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon you)? He said: I am the Messenger of Allah Whom you call when a calamity befalls you and He removes it; when you suffer from drought and you call Him, He grows food for you; and when you are in a desolate land or in a desert and your she-camel strays and you call Him, He returns it to you.

I said: Give me some advice. He said: Do not abuse anyone. He said that he did not abuse a freeman, or a slave, or a camel or a sheep thenceforth. He said: Do not look down upon any good work, and when you speak to your brother, show him a cheerful face. This is a good work. Have your lower garment halfway down your shin; if you cannot do it, have it up to the ankles. Beware of trailing the lower garment, for it is conceit and Allah does not like conceit. And if a man abuses and shames you for something which he finds in you, then do not shame him for something which you find in him; he will bear the evil consequences for it.

حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، عَنْ أَبِي غِفَارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو تَمِيمَةَ الْهُجَيْمِيُّ، - وَأَبُو تَمِيمَةَ اسْمُهُ طَرِيفُ بْنُ مُجَالِدٍ - عَنْ أَبِي جُرَىٍّ، جَابِرِ بْنِ سُلَيْمٍ قَالَ رَأَيْتُ رَجُلاً يَصْدُرُ النَّاسُ عَنْ رَأْيِهِ، لاَ يَقُولُ شَيْئًا إِلاَّ صَدَرُوا عَنْهُ قُلْتُ مَنْ هَذَا قَالُوا هَذَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ قُلْتُ عَلَيْكَ السَّلاَمُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ مَرَّتَيْنِ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ تَقُلْ عَلَيْكَ السَّلاَمُ ‏.‏ فَإِنَّ عَلَيْكَ السَّلاَمُ تَحِيَّةُ الْمَيِّتِ قُلِ السَّلاَمُ عَلَيْكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ قُلْتُ أَنْتَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ أَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ الَّذِي إِذَا أَصَابَكَ ضُرٌّ فَدَعَوْتَهُ كَشَفَهُ عَنْكَ وَإِنْ أَصَابَكَ عَامُ سَنَةٍ فَدَعَوْتَهُ أَنْبَتَهَا لَكَ وَإِذَا كُنْتَ بِأَرْضٍ قَفْرَاءَ أَوْ فَلاَةٍ فَضَلَّتْ رَاحِلَتُكَ فَدَعَوْتَهُ رَدَّهَا عَلَيْكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ اعْهَدْ إِلَىَّ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ تَسُبَّنَّ أَحَدًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَمَا سَبَبْتُ بَعْدَهُ حُرًّا وَلاَ عَبْدًا وَلاَ بَعِيرًا وَلاَ شَاةً ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ وَلاَ تَحْقِرَنَّ شَيْئًا مِنَ الْمَعْرُوفِ وَأَنْ تُكَلِّمَ أَخَاكَ وَأَنْتَ مُنْبَسِطٌ إِلَيْهِ وَجْهُكَ إِنَّ ذَلِكَ مِنَ الْمَعْرُوفِ وَارْفَعْ إِزَارَكَ إِلَى نِصْفِ السَّاقِ فَإِنْ أَبَيْتَ فَإِلَى الْكَعْبَيْنِ وَإِيَّاكَ وَإِسْبَالَ الإِزَارِ فَإِنَّهَا مِنَ الْمَخِيلَةِ وَإِنَّ اللَّهَ لاَ ...
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4084
In-book reference : Book 34, Hadith 65
English translation : Book 33, Hadith 4073
Sunan Abi Dawud 4261

Narrated AbuDharr:

The Messenger of Allah (saws) said to me: O AbuDharr. I replied: At thy service and at thy pleasure, Messenger of Allah. He then mentioned the tradition in which he said: What will you do when there the death of the people (in Medina) and a house will reach the value of a slave (that is, a grave will be sold for a slave).

I replied: Allah and His Apostle know best. Or he said: What Allah and His Apostle choose for me.

He said: You must show endurance. Or he said; you may endure. He then said to me: What will you do, AbuDharr, when you see the Ahjar az-Zayt covered with blood?

I replied: What Allah and His Apostle choose for me.

He said: You must go to those who are like-minded.

I asked: Should I not take my sword and put it on my shoulder? He replied: you would then associate yourself with the people. I then asked: What do you order me to do? You must stay at home. I asked: (What should I do) if people enter my house and find me?

He replied: If you are afraid the gleam of the sword may dazzle you, put the end of your garment over your face in order that (the one who kills you) may bear the punishment of your sins and his.

Abu Dawud said: No one mentioned al-Mush'ath in the chain of this tradition except Hammad b. Zaid.

حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ، عَنْ أَبِي عِمْرَانَ الْجَوْنِيِّ، عَنِ الْمُشَعَّثِ بْنِ طَرِيفٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الصَّامِتِ، عَنْ أَبِي ذَرٍّ، قَالَ قَالَ لِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ يَا أَبَا ذَرٍّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ لَبَّيْكَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَسَعْدَيْكَ ‏.‏ فَذَكَرَ الْحَدِيثَ قَالَ فِيهِ ‏"‏ كَيْفَ أَنْتَ إِذَا أَصَابَ النَّاسَ مَوْتٌ يَكُونُ الْبَيْتُ فِيهِ بِالْوَصِيفِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ اللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ أَعْلَمُ أَوْ قَالَ مَا خَارَ اللَّهُ لِي وَرَسُولُهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ عَلَيْكَ بِالصَّبْرِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ أَوْ قَالَ ‏"‏ تَصْبِرُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ لِي ‏"‏ يَا أَبَا ذَرٍّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ لَبَّيْكَ وَسَعْدَيْكَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ كَيْفَ أَنْتَ إِذَا رَأَيْتَ أَحْجَارَ الزَّيْتِ قَدْ غَرِقَتْ بِالدَّمِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ مَا خَارَ اللَّهُ لِي وَرَسُولُهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ عَلَيْكَ بِمَنْ أَنْتَ مِنْهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَفَلاَ آخُذُ سَيْفِي وَأَضَعُهُ عَلَى عَاتِقِي قَالَ ‏"‏ شَارَكْتَ الْقَوْمَ إِذًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ فَمَا تَأْمُرُنِي قَالَ ‏"‏ تَلْزَمُ بَيْتَكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ فَإِنْ دُخِلَ عَلَىَّ بَيْتِي قَالَ ‏"‏ فَإِنْ خَشِيتَ أَنْ يَبْهَرَكَ شُعَاعُ السَّيْفِ فَأَلْقِ ثَوْبَكَ عَلَى وَجْهِكَ يَبُوءُ بِإِثْمِكَ وَإِثْمِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ لَمْ يَذْكُرِ الْمُشَعَّثَ فِي هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ غَيْرُ حَمَّادِ بْنِ زَيْدٍ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4261
In-book reference : Book 37, Hadith 22
English translation : Book 36, Hadith 4248
Sunan Abi Dawud 3840
) Jabir said:
The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) sent us on an expedition and made Abu ‘Ubaidah b. al-Jarrah our leader. We had to meet a caravan of the Quraish. He gave us a bag of dates as a light meal during the journey. We had nothing except that. Abu ‘Ubaidah would give each of us one date. We used to suck them as a child sucks, and drink water after that and it sufficed us that day till night. We used to beat leaves off the trees with our sticks (for food), wetted them with water and ate them. We then went to the coast of the sea. There appeared to us a body like a great mound. When we came to it, we found that it was an animal called al-anbar. Abu ‘Ubaidah said: It is a carrion, and it is not lawful for us. He then said: No, we are the Messengers of the Apostel of Allah (may peace be upon him) and we are in the path of Allah. If you are forced by necessity (to eat it), then eat it. We stayed feeding on it for one mouth, till we became fat, and we were three hundred in number. When we came to the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him), we mentioned it to him. He said : It is a provision which Allah has brought forth for you, and give us some to eat if you have any meat of it with you. So we sent some of it to the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) and he ate (it).
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ النُّفَيْلِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا زُهَيْرٌ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ جَابِرٍ، قَالَ بَعَثَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَمَّرَ عَلَيْنَا أَبَا عُبَيْدَةَ بْنَ الْجَرَّاحِ نَتَلَقَّى عِيرًا لِقُرَيْشٍ وَزَوَّدَنَا جِرَابًا مِنْ تَمْرٍ لَمْ نَجِدْ لَهُ غَيْرَهُ فَكَانَ أَبُو عُبَيْدَةَ يُعْطِينَا تَمْرَةً تَمْرَةً كُنَّا نَمُصُّهَا كَمَا يَمُصُّ الصَّبِيُّ ثُمَّ نَشْرَبُ عَلَيْهَا مِنَ الْمَاءِ فَتَكْفِينَا يَوْمَنَا إِلَى اللَّيْلِ وَكُنَّا نَضْرِبُ بِعِصِيِّنَا الْخَبَطَ ثُمَّ نَبُلُّهُ بِالْمَاءِ فَنَأْكُلُهُ وَانْطَلَقْنَا عَلَى سَاحِلِ الْبَحْرِ فَرُفِعَ لَنَا كَهَيْئَةِ الْكَثِيبِ الضَّخْمِ فَأَتَيْنَاهُ فَإِذَا هُوَ دَابَّةٌ تُدْعَى الْعَنْبَرَ فَقَالَ أَبُو عُبَيْدَةَ مَيْتَةٌ وَلاَ تَحِلُّ لَنَا ثُمَّ قَالَ لاَ بَلْ نَحْنُ رُسُلُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَفِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ وَقَدِ اضْطُرِرْتُمْ إِلَيْهِ فَكُلُوا فَأَقَمْنَا عَلَيْهِ شَهْرًا وَنَحْنُ ثَلاَثُمِائَةٍ حَتَّى سَمِنَّا فَلَمَّا قَدِمْنَا إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ذَكَرْنَا ذَلِكَ لَهُ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ هُوَ رِزْقٌ أَخْرَجَهُ اللَّهُ لَكُمْ فَهَلْ مَعَكُمْ مِنْ لَحْمِهِ شَىْءٌ فَتُطْعِمُونَا مِنْهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَأَرْسَلْنَا مِنْهُ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَكَلَ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 3840
In-book reference : Book 28, Hadith 105
English translation : Book 27, Hadith 3831
Mishkat al-Masabih 2726
Abu Shuraih al-‘Adawi told that he said to ‘Amr b. Sa‘id when he was sending troops to Mecca (The reference is to an expedition against 'Abdallah b. az-Zubair):
Let me tell you something, commander, which God’s messenger said on the day following the Conquest. My ears heard it, my heart has retained it, and my eyes saw him when he spoke it. After praising and extolling God he said, “God, not men, has made Mecca sacred, so it is not allowable for a man who believes in God and in the last day to shed blood in it, or lop a tree in it. If anyone seeks licence to do so on the ground that God’s messenger fought in it, tell him that God has given permission to His messenger but not to you. He gave him permission only during one hour on one day, and its sacredness has been restored to it like what it was yesterday. Let him who is present convey the information to him who is absent." Abu Shuraih was asked what ‘Amr had replied, and said he had replied, “I am better informed of that than you, Abu Shuraih.' The sacred territory does not give refuge to one who is disobedient, or one who flies when he has shed blood, or one who flies because of a fault (kharba).” (The word is used of a vice) Bukhari and Muslim. In Bukhari’s work kharba is said to mean a crime.
عَن أبي شُريَحٍ العَدوِيِّ أَنَّهُ قَالَ لِعَمْرِو بْنِ سَعِيدٍ وَهُوَ يَبْعَثُ الْبُعُوثَ إِلَى مَكَّةَ: ائْذَنْ لِي أَيُّهَا الْأَمِيرُ أُحَدِّثْكَ قَوْلًا قَامَ بِهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ الغدَ مِنْ يَوْمِ الْفَتْحِ سَمِعَتْهُ أُذُنَايَ وَوَعَاهُ قَلْبِي وَأَبْصَرَتْهُ عَيْنَايَ حِينَ تَكَلَّمَ بِهِ: حَمِدَ اللَّهَ وَأَثْنَى عَلَيْهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ: " إِنَّ مَكَّةَ حَرَّمَهَا اللَّهُ وَلَمْ يُحَرِّمْهَا النَّاسُ فَلَا يَحِلُّ لِامْرِئٍ يُؤْمِنُ بِاللَّهِ وَالْيَوْمِ الْآخِرِ أَنْ يَسْفِكَ بِهَا دَمًا وَلَا يَعْضِدَ بِهَا شَجَرَةً فَإِنْ أَحَدٌ تَرَخَّصَ بِقِتَالِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فِيهَا فَقُولُوا لَهُ: إِنَّ اللَّهَ قَدْ أَذِنَ لرَسُوله وَلم يَأْذَن لِرَسُولِهِ وَلَمْ يَأْذَنْ لَكُمْ وَإِنَّمَا أُذِنَ لِي فِيهَا سَاعَة نَهَارٍ وَقَدْ عَادَتْ حُرْمَتُهَا الْيَوْمَ كَحُرْمَتِهَا بِالْأَمْسِ وَلْيُبْلِغِ الشَّاهِدُ الْغَائِبَ ". فَقِيلَ لِأَبِي شُرَيْحٍ: مَا قَالُ لَكَ عَمْرٌو؟ قَالَ: قَالَ: أَنَا أَعْلَمُ بِذَلِكَ مِنْكَ يَا أَبَا شُرَيْحٍ أَنَّ الْحَرَمَ لَا يُعِيذُ عَاصِيًا وَلَا فَارًّا بِدَمٍ وَلَا فَارًّا بِخَرْبَةٍ. مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ. وَفِي الْبُخَارِيِّ: الْخَرْبَةُ: الْجِنَايَة
  مُتَّفق عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 2726
In-book reference : Book 10, Hadith 215
Mishkat al-Masabih 1072
‘Abdallah b. Mas'ud said:
I have seen the time when no one stayed away from prayer except a hypocrite whose hypocrisy was well known, or a sick man, but if a sick man could walk with one on each side of him he would come to prayer. He also said: God’s Messenger taught us the paths of right guidance, among which is prayer in the mosque in which the adhan is called. In a version he said: If anyone would like to meet God tomorrow as a Muslim he should persevere in observing these five times of prayer where the announcement for them is made, for God has laid down for your Prophet the paths of right guidance, among which are the prayers. If you were to pray in your houses as this man who stays away prays in his house, you would abandon the practice of your Prophet, and if you were to abandon the practice of your Prophet you would go astray. No man purifies himself, doing it well, then makes for one of these mosques, without God recording a blessing for him for every step he takes, raising him a degree for it and removing a sin from him for it. I have seen the time when no one stayed away from it except a hypocrite who was well known as such, whereas a man would be brought swaying* between two men till he was set up in the row.” * Because he was too weak to walk alone. Muslim transmitted it.
عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ قَالَ: لَقَدْ رَأَيْتُنَا وَمَا يَتَخَلَّفُ عَنِ الصَّلَاةِ إِلَّا مُنَافِقٌ قَدْ عُلِمَ نِفَاقُهُ أَوْ مَرِيضٌ إِنْ كَانَ الْمَرِيضُ لَيَمْشِي بَيْنَ رَجُلَيْنِ حَتَّى يَأْتِيَ الصَّلَاةَ وَقَالَ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ عَلَّمَنَا سُنَنَ الْهُدَى وَإِنَّ مِنْ سُنَنِ الْهُدَى الصَّلَاةُ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ الَّذِي يُؤَذَّنُ فِيهِ وَفِي رِوَايَة: " مَنْ سَرَّهُ أَنْ يَلْقَى اللَّهَ غَدًا مُسْلِمًا فليحافظ على هَؤُلَاءِ الصَّلَوَاتِ الْخَمْسِ حَيْثُ يُنَادَى بِهِنَّ فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ شرع لنبيكم صلى الله عَلَيْهِ وَسلم سُنَنَ الْهُدَى وَإِنَّهُنَّ مِنْ سُنَنِ الْهُدَى وَلَوْ أَنَّكُمْ صَلَّيْتُمْ فِي بُيُوتِكُمْ كَمَا يُصَلِّي هَذَا الْمُتَخَلِّفُ فِي بَيْتِهِ لَتَرَكْتُمْ سُنَّةَ نَبِيِّكُمْ وَلَوْ تَرَكْتُمْ سُنَّةَ نَبِيِّكُمْ لَضَلَلْتُمْ وَمَا مِنْ رَجُلٍ يَتَطَهَّرُ فَيُحْسِنُ الطُّهُورَ ثُمَّ يَعْمِدُ إِلَى مَسْجِدٍ مِنْ هَذِهِ الْمَسَاجِدِ إِلَّا كَتَبَ اللَّهُ لَهُ بِكُلِّ خُطْوَةٍ يَخْطُوهَا حَسَنَةً وَرَفَعَهُ بِهَا دَرَجَةً ويحط عَنْهُ بِهَا سَيِّئَةً وَلَقَدْ رَأَيْتُنَا وَمَا يَتَخَلَّفُ عَنْهَا إِلَّا مُنَافِقٌ مَعْلُومُ النِّفَاقِ وَلَقَدْ كَانَ الرَّجُلُ يُؤْتَى بِهِ يُهَادَى بَيْنَ الرَّجُلَيْنِ حَتَّى يُقَام فِي الصَّفّ. رَوَاهُ مُسلم
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 1072
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 490
Mishkat al-Masabih 1779
Abu Humaid as-Sa‘idi said that God’s messenger appointed a man of Azd called Ibn al-Lutbiya to collect the sadaqa and when he returned he said, “This is for you, and this was given me as a present.” So the Prophet delivered an address, and after praising and extolling God he said, "To proceed:
I employ men of your number to deal with certain matters which God has entrusted to me, yet one of them comes and says, 'This is for you and this is a present which was given to me.’ Why did he not sit in his father’s or his mother’s house and see whether it would be given to him or not? By Him in whose hand my soul is, whoever takes any of it will inevitably bring it on the day of resurrection carrying it on his neck, be it a camel which rumbles, an ox which bellows, or a sheep which bleats.” Then raising his arms so that we could see the place where the hair grew under his armpits he said, "O God, have I given full information? O God, have I given full information?” (Bukhari and Muslim.) Khattabi said: The words "Why did he not sit in his father’s or his mother's house and see whether it would be given to him or not?” are a proof that every matter which, when it is adopted, leads to something forbidden is itself forbidden, and that note is taken of everyone who enters into covenants as to whether or not his decision made by himself is like his decision when he is associated with others. Thus it is quoted in Sharh as-sunna.
عَن أبي حميد السَّاعِدِيّ: اسْتَعْمَلَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ رَجُلًا مِنَ الأزد يُقَال لَهُ ابْن اللتبية الأتبية عَلَى الصَّدَقَةِ فَلَمَّا قَدِمَ قَالَ: هَذَا لَكُمْ وَهَذَا أُهْدِيَ لِي فَخَطَبَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَحَمِدَ اللَّهَ وَأثْنى عَلَيْهِ وَقَالَ: " أَمَّا بَعْدُ فَإِنِّي أَسْتَعْمِلُ رِجَالًا مِنْكُمْ عَلَى أُمُور مِمَّا ولاني الله فَيَأْتِي أحدكُم فَيَقُول: هَذَا لكم وَهَذَا هَدِيَّةٌ أُهْدِيَتْ لِي فَهَلَّا جَلَسَ فِي بَيْتِ أَبِيهِ أَوْ بَيْتِ أُمِّهِ فَيَنْظُرُ أَيُهْدَى لَهُ أَمْ لَا؟ وَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ لَا يَأْخُذُ أَحَدٌ مِنْهُ شَيْئًا إِلَّا جَاءَ بِهِ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ يَحْمِلُهُ عَلَى رَقَبَتِهِ إِنْ كَانَ بَعِيرًا لَهُ رُغَاءٌ أَوْ بَقْرًا لَهُ خُوَارٌ أَوْ شَاة تَيْعر " ثمَّ رفع يَدَيْهِ حَتَّى رَأينَا عفرتي إِبِطَيْهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ: «اللَّهُمَّ هَلْ بَلَّغْتُ اللَّهُمَّ هَل بلغت» . . قَالَ الْخَطَّابِيُّ: وَفِي قَوْلِهِ: «هَلَّا جَلَسَ فِي بَيْتِ أُمِّهِ أَوْ أَبِيهِ فَيَنْظُرُ أَيُهْدَى إِلَيْهِ أَمْ لَا؟» دَلِيلٌ عَلَى أَنَّ كُلَّ أَمْرٍ يُتَذَرَّعُ بِهِ إِلَى مَحْظُورٍ فَهُوَ مَحْظُورٌ وَكُلُّ دخل فِي الْعُقُودِ يُنْظَرُ هَلْ يَكُونُ حُكْمُهُ عِنْدَ الِانْفِرَادِ كَحُكْمِهِ عِنْدَ الِاقْتِرَانِ أَمْ لَا؟ هَكَذَا فِي شرح السّنة
  مُتَّفق عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 1779
In-book reference : Book 6, Hadith 8
Sahih Muslim 647 a

Sayyar b. Salama reported:

I heard my father asking Abu Barza (al- Aslami) about the prayer of Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) I (Shu'ba, one of the narrators) said: Did you hear it (from Abu Barza)? He said: 1 feel as if I am bearing you at this very time. He said: I heard my father asking about the prayer of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) and he (Abu Barza) making this reply: He (the Holy Prophet) did not mind delaying-some (prayer) i. e. 'Isya' prayer, even up to the midnight and did not like sleeping before observing it, and talking after it. Shu'ba said: I met him subsequently and asked him (about the prayers of the Holy Prophet) and he said: He observed the noon prayer when the sun was past the meridian, he would pray the afternoon prayer, after which a person would o to the outskirts of Medina and the sun was still bright; (I forgot what he said about the evening prayer) ; I then met him on a subsequent occasion and asked him (about the prayers of the Holy Prophet; and he said: He would observe the morning prayer (at such a time) so that a man would go back and would recognise his neighbour by casting a glance at his face, and he would recite from sixty to one hundred verses in it.
وَحَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ حَبِيبٍ الْحَارِثِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدُ بْنُ الْحَارِثِ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، أَخْبَرَنِي سَيَّارُ بْنُ سَلاَمَةَ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبِي يَسْأَلُ أَبَا بَرْزَةَ، عَنْ صَلاَةِ، رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم - قَالَ - قُلْتُ آنْتَ سَمِعْتَهُ قَالَ فَقَالَ كَأَنَّمَا أَسْمَعُكَ السَّاعَةَ - قَالَ - سَمِعْتُ أَبِي يَسْأَلُهُ عَنْ صَلاَةِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ كَانَ لاَ يُبَالِي بَعْضَ تَأْخِيرِهَا - قَالَ يَعْنِي الْعِشَاءَ - إِلَى نِصْفِ اللَّيْلِ وَلاَ يُحِبُّ النَّوْمَ قَبْلَهَا وَلاَ الْحَدِيثَ بَعْدَهَا ‏.‏ قَالَ شُعْبَةُ ثُمَّ لَقِيتُهُ بَعْدُ فَسَأَلْتُهُ فَقَالَ وَكَانَ يُصَلِّي الظُّهْرَ حِينَ تَزُولُ الشَّمْسُ وَالْعَصْرَ يَذْهَبُ الرَّجُلُ إِلَى أَقْصَى الْمَدِينَةِ وَالشَّمْسُ حَيَّةٌ - قَالَ - وَالْمَغْرِبَ لاَ أَدْرِي أَىَّ حِينٍ ذَكَرَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ثُمَّ لَقِيتُهُ بَعْدُ فَسَأَلْتُهُ فَقَالَ وَكَانَ يُصَلِّي الصُّبْحَ فَيَنْصَرِفُ الرَّجُلُ فَيَنْظُرُ إِلَى وَجْهِ جَلِيسِهِ الَّذِي يَعْرِفُ فَيَعْرِفُهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَكَانَ يَقْرَأُ فِيهَا بِالسِّتِّينَ إِلَى الْمِائَةِ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 647a
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 295
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 4, Hadith 1350
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Ibn Majah 1161
It was narrated that ‘Asim bin Damrah As-Saluli said:
“We asked ‘Ali about the voluntary (prayer) of Allah’s Messenger (saw) during the day. He said: ‘You will not be able.’ We said: ‘Inform us of it, we will do what we can of it?’ So he said: ‘When he prayed the Fajr he would delay praying any more. When the sun appeared over there (west) – like it appears here, meaning in the direction of the east, about the amount for the ‘Asr prayer from there, meaning in the direction of the west, meaning before the Maghrib – he would stand and perform two Rak’ah* then he would delay praying until the sun appeared over there (west), meaning in the direction of the east, about the amount of the Zuhr prayer from there, then he would stand and perform four. And, four before the Zuhr when the sun passed the zenith, and two Rak’ah after it, and, four before the ‘Asr, separating between every two Rak’ah with Taslim** upon the angels that are close (to Allah), the Prophets, and those who follow them among the Muslims and the believers.’”
'Ali said: "That is sixteen Rak'ah of voluntary prayer which Allah's Messenger (SAW) performed during the day. And there are very few who offer them regularly."
Waki` said: “My father added: Habib bin Abu Thabit said: ‘O Abu Ishaq, this mosque filled with gold would not be dearer to me than this Hadith of yours.’”
* Meaning, when the sun was low above the eastern horizon. That is the time of the Duha.
** Meaning the Tashah-hud.
حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، وَأَبِي، وَإِسْرَائِيلُ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ عَاصِمِ بْنِ ضَمْرَةَ السَّلُولِيِّ، قَالَ سَأَلْنَا عَلِيًّا عَنْ تَطَوُّعِ، رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ بِالنَّهَارِ فَقَالَ إِنَّكُمْ لاَ تُطِيقُونَهُ فَقُلْنَا أَخْبِرْنَا بِهِ نَأْخُذْ مِنْهُ مَا اسْتَطَعْنَا ‏.‏ قَالَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ إِذَا صَلَّى الْفَجْرَ يُمْهِلُ حَتَّى إِذَا كَانَتِ الشَّمْسُ مِنْ هَاهُنَا - يَعْنِي مِنْ قِبَلِ الْمَشْرِقِ - بِمِقْدَارِهَا مِنْ صَلاَةِ الْعَصْرِ مِنْ هَا هُنَا - يَعْنِي مِنْ قِبَلِ الْمَغْرِبِ - قَامَ فَصَلَّى رَكْعَتَيْنِ. ثُمَّ يُمْهِلُ حَتَّى إِذَا كَانَتِ الشَّمْسُ مِنْ هَا هُنَا - يَعْنِي مِنْ قِبَلِ الْمَشْرِقِ - مِقْدَارَهَا مِنْ صَلاَةِ الظُّهْرِ مِنْ هَا هُنَا قَامَ فَصَلَّى أَرْبَعًا. وَأَرْبَعًا قَبْلَ الظُّهْرِ إِذَا زَالَتِ الشَّمْسُ. وَرَكْعَتَيْنِ بَعْدَهَا. وَأَرْبَعًا قَبْلَ الْعَصْرِ. يَفْصِلُ بَيْنَ كُلِّ رَكْعَتَيْنِ بِالتَّسْلِيمِ عَلَى الْمَلاَئِكَةِ الْمُقَرَّبِينَ وَالنَّبِيِّينَ. وَمَنْ تَبِعَهُمْ مِنَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ وَالْمُؤْمِنِينَ ‏.‏
قَالَ عَلِيٌّ: فَتِلْكَ سِتَّ عَشْرَةَ رَكْعَةً. تَطَوُّعُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ بِالنَّهَارِ. وَقَلَّ مَنْ يُدَاوِمُ عَلَيْهَا ‏.‏
قَالَ وَكِيعٌ: زَادَ فِيهِ أَبِي: فَقَالَ حَبِيبُ بْنُ أَبِي ثَابِتٍ: يَا أَبَا إِسْحَاقَ مَا أُحِبُّ ...
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 1161
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 359
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1161
Musnad Ahmad 1310
It was narrated from Hanash bin al-Mu`tamir that `Ali (رضي الله عنه) was in Yemen and they dug a trap for a lion. One man came and fell into it; he grabbed onto another, who grabbed onto another, who grabbed onto another, until there were four of them. The lion wounded them, and some of them died in the pit and some of them were taken out and then died. They disputed about that until they took up arms (against one another). `Ali (رضي الله عنه) came to them and said:
“Woe to you! Would you kill two hundred people for four men? Come and I will judge between you, if you accept it (all well and good), otherwise refer the matter to the Prophet (ﷺ).” He ruled that one quarter of the diyah should be given for the first one, one third of the diyah for the second one, half of the diyah for the third one and the complete diyah for the fourth one. Some of them accepted it and some of them did not like it. And he imposed the diyah on the tribes of the people who had crowded one another in that place. So they referred the matter to the Prophet (ﷺ). Bahz said: Hammad said: I think he said: He was reclining, then he sat up and said: “I shall judge between you.” Then he was told that ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) had issued such and such a verdict, and he approved of it, `Affan said: `I shall judge between you.”
حَدَّثَنَا بَهْزٌ، وَعَفَّانُ الْمَعْنَى، قَالَا حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، أَخْبَرَنَا سِمَاكٌ، عَنْ حَنَشِ بْنِ الْمُعْتَمِرِ، أَنَّ عَلِيًّا، رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ كَانَ بِالْيَمَنِ فَاحْتَفَرُوا زُبْيَةً لِلْأَسَدِ فَجَاءَ حَتَّى وَقَعَ فِيهَا رَجُلٌ وَتَعَلَّقَ بِآخَرَ وَتَعَلَّقَ الْآخَرُ بِآخَرَ وَتَعَلَّقَ الْآخَرُ بِآخَرَ حَتَّى صَارُوا أَرْبَعَةً فَجَرَحَهُمْ الْأَسَدُ فِيهَا فَمِنْهُمْ مَنْ مَاتَ فِيهَا وَمِنْهُمْ مَنْ أُخْرِجَ فَمَاتَ قَالَ فَتَنَازَعُوا فِي ذَلِكَ حَتَّى أَخَذُوا السِّلَاحَ قَالَ فَأَتَاهُمْ عَلِيٌّ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ فَقَالَ وَيْلَكُمْ تَقْتُلُونَ مِائَتَيْ إِنْسَانٍ فِي شَأْنِ أَرْبَعَةِ أَنَاسِيَّ تَعَالَوْا أَقْضِ بَيْنَكُمْ بِقَضَاءٍ فَإِنْ رَضِيتُمْ بِهِ وَإِلَّا فَارْتَفِعُوا إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ فَقَضَى لِلْأَوَّلِ رُبُعَ دِيَةٍ وَلِلثَّانِي ثُلُثَ دِيَةٍ وَلِلثَّالِثِ نِصْفَ دِيَةٍ وَلِلرَّابِعِ الدِّيَةَ كَامِلَةً قَالَ فَرَضِيَ بَعْضُهُمْ وَكَرِهَ بَعْضُهُمْ وَجَعَلَ الدِّيَةَ عَلَى قَبَائِلِ الَّذِينَ ازْدَحَمُوا قَالَ فَارْتَفَعُوا إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ بَهْزٌ قَالَ حَمَّادٌ أَحْسَبُهُ قَالَ كَانَ مُتَّكِئًا فَاحْتَبَى قَالَ سَأَقْضِي بَيْنَكُمْ بِقَضَاءٍ قَالَ فَأُخْبِرَ أَنَّ عَلِيًّا رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَضَى بِكَذَا وَكَذَا قَالَ فَأَمْضَى قَضَاءَهُ قَالَ عَفَّانُ سَأَقْضِي بَيْنَكُمْ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam) because of the weakness of Hanash bin al-Mu'tamir] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 1310
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 712
Musnad Ahmad 1321
It was narrated from `Asim bin Kulaib:
Abu Burdah bin Abi Moosa told me: I was sitting with Abu Moosa when ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) came to us and stood over Abu Moosa and told him to do something concerning the people, `Ali (رضي الله عنه) said: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said to me: `Say O Allah, guide me and correct my aim.’ When you ask for guidance, think of directions when travelling and when you think of proper aim, think of aiming an arrow.” And he forbade me to put my ring on this - and Abu Burdah pointed to his forefinger or middle finger. `Asim said: I am the one who got confused as to which of them he meant - and he forbade me to use red saddle cloths and garments made from a blend of linen and silk, Abu Burdah said: I said to Ameer al-Mu`mineen: What are red saddle cloths and what are garments made from a blend of linen and silk? He said: As for red saddle cloths, that is something that women used to make for their husbands to put on their mounts, And as for garments made from a blend of linen and silk, they were garments that came to us from Syria or Yemen - ` Asim was not sure - which contained silk in a twisted shape like citrons. Abu Burdah said: When I saw the garment that is called as-Sabani [from a place in North Africa], I realised that this is what it was.
حَدَّثَنَا عَفَّانُ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَوَانَةَ، عَنْ عَاصِمِ بْنِ كُلَيْبٍ، حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو بُرْدَةَ بْنُ أَبِي مُوسَى، قَالَ كُنْتُ جَالِسًا مَعَ أَبِي مُوسَى فَأَتَانَا عَلِيٌّ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ فَقَامَ عَلَى أَبِي مُوسَى فَأَمَرَهُ بِأَمْرٍ مِنْ أَمْرِ النَّاسِ قَالَ قَالَ عَلِيٌّ قَالَ لِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قُلْ اللَّهُمَّ اهْدِنِي وَسَدِّدْنِي وَاذْكُرْ بِالْهُدَى هِدَايَتَكَ الطَّرِيقَ وَاذْكُرْ بِالسَّدَادِ تَسْدِيدَ السَّهْمِ وَنَهَانِي أَنْ أَجْعَلَ خَاتَمِي فِي هَذِهِ وَأَهْوَى أَبُو بُرْدَةَ إِلَى السَّبَّابَةِ أَوْ الْوُسْطَى قَالَ عَاصِمٌ أَنَا الَّذِي اشْتَبَهَ عَلَيَّ أَيَّتَهُمَا عَنَى وَنَهَانِي عَنْ الْمِيثَرَةِ وَالْقَسِّيَّةِ قَالَ أَبُو بُرْدَةَ فَقُلْتُ لِأَمِيرِ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ مَا الْمِيثَرَةُ وَمَا الْقَسِّيَّةُ قَالَ أَمَّا الْمِيثَرَةُ شَيْءٌ كَانَتْ تَصْنَعُهُ النِّسَاءُ لِبُعُولَتِهِنَّ يَجْعَلُونَهُ عَلَى رِحَالِهِمْ وَأَمَّا الْقَسِّيُّ فَثِيَابٌ كَانَتْ تَأْتِينَا مِنْ الشَّامِ أَوْ الْيَمَنِ شَكَّ عَاصِمٌ فِيهَا حَرِيرٌ فِيهَا أَمْثَالُ الْأُتْرُجِّ قَالَ أَبُو بُرْدَةَ فَلَمَّا رَأَيْتُ السَّبَنِيَّ عَرَفْتُ أَنَّهَا هِيَ‏.‏
Grade: Lts isnad is Qawi] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 1321
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 723

Malik related to me that he had heard that Abdullah ibn Umar was asked whether a slave could be bought on the specific condition that it was to be used to fulfil the obligation of freeing a slave, and he said, "No."

Malik said, "That is the best of what I have heard on the obligation of freeing slaves. Someone who has to set a slave free because of an obligation on him, may not buy one on the condition that he sets it free because if he does that, whatever he buys is not completely a slave because he has reduced its price by the condition he has made of setting it free."

Malik added, "There is no harm, however, in someone buying a person expressly to set him free."

Malik said, "The best of what I have heard on the obligation of freeing slaves is that it is not permitted to free a christian or a jew to fulfil it, and one does not free a mukatab or a mudabbar or an umm walad or a slave to be freed after a certain number of years, or a blind person. There is no harm in freeing a christian, jew, or magian voluntarily, because Allah, the Blessed, the Exalted, said in His Book, 'either as a favour then or by ransom,' (Sura 47 ayat 4) The favour is setting free."

Malik said, "As for obligations of freeing slaves which Allah has mentioned in the Book, one only frees a mumin slave for them."

Malik said, "It is like that in feeding poor people for kaffara. One must only feed muslims and one does not feed anyone outside of the deen of Islam."

حَدَّثَنِي مَالِكٌ، أَنَّهُ بَلَغَهُ أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عُمَرَ، سُئِلَ عَنِ الرَّقَبَةِ الْوَاجِبَةِ، هَلْ تُشْتَرَى بِشَرْطٍ فَقَالَ لاَ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَذَلِكَ أَحْسَنُ مَا سَمِعْتُ فِي الرِّقَابِ الْوَاجِبَةِ أَنَّهُ لاَ يَشْتَرِيهَا الَّذِي يُعْتِقُهَا فِيمَا وَجَبَ عَلَيْهِ بِشَرْطٍ عَلَى أَنْ يُعْتِقَهَا لأَنَّهُ إِذَا فَعَلَ ذَلِكَ فَلَيْسَتْ بِرَقَبَةٍ تَامَّةٍ لأَنَّهُ يَضَعُ مِنْ ثَمَنِهَا لِلَّذِي يَشْتَرِطُ مِنْ عِتْقِهَا ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَلاَ بَأْسَ أَنْ يَشْتَرِيَ الرَّقَبَةَ فِي التَّطَوُّعِ وَيَشْتَرِطَ أَنْ يُعْتِقَهَا ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ إِنَّ أَحْسَنَ مَا سُمِعَ فِي الرِّقَابِ الْوَاجِبَةِ أَنَّهُ لاَ يَجُوزُ أَنْ يُعْتَقَ فِيهَا نَصْرَانِيٌّ وَلاَ يَهُودِيٌّ وَلاَ يُعْتَقُ فِيهَا مُكَاتَبٌ وَلاَ مُدَبَّرٌ وَلاَ أُمُّ وَلَدٍ وَلاَ مُعْتَقٌ إِلَى سِنِينَ وَلاَ أَعْمَى وَلاَ بَأْسَ أَنْ يُعْتَقَ النَّصْرَانِيُّ وَالْيَهُودِيُّ وَالْمَجُوسِيُّ تَطَوُّعًا لأَنَّ اللَّهَ تَبَارَكَ وَتَعَالَى قَالَ فِي كِتَابِهِ ‏{‏فَإِمَّا مَنًّا بَعْدُ وَإِمَّا فِدَاءً‏}‏ فَالْمَنُّ الْعَتَاقَةُ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ فَأَمَّا الرِّقَابُ الْوَاجِبَةُ الَّتِي ذَكَرَ اللَّهُ فِي الْكِتَابِ فَإِنَّهُ لاَ يُعْتَقُ فِيهَا إِلاَّ رَقَبَةٌ مُؤْمِنَةٌ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَكَذَلِكَ فِي إِطْعَامِ الْمَسَاكِينِ فِي الْكَفَّارَاتِ لاَ يَنْبَغِي أَنْ يُطْعَمَ فِيهَا إِلاَّ الْمُسْلِمُونَ ...
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 38, Hadith 12
Arabic reference : Book 38, Hadith 1477

Malik related to me that he had asked Ibn Shihab about a slave who was released. He said, "He gives his wala' to whomever he likes. If he dies and has not given his wala' to anyone, his inheritance goes to the muslims and his blood-money is paid by them."

Malik said, "The best of what has been heard about a slave who is released is that no one gets his wala', and his inheritance goes to the muslims, and they pay his blood-money."

Malik said that when the slave of a jew or christian became muslim and he was freed before being sold, the wala' of the freed slave went to the muslims. If the jew or christian became muslim afterwards, the wala' did not revert to him. "

He said, "However, if a jew or christian frees a slave from their own deen, and then the freed one becomes muslim before the jew or christian who freed him becomes muslim and then the one who freed him has become muslim, his wala' reverts to him because the wala' was confirmed for him on the day he freed him."

Malik said that the muslim child of a jew or christian inherited the mawali of his jewish or christian father when the freed mawla became muslim before the one who freed him became muslim. If the freed one was already muslim when he was freed, the muslim children of the christian or jew had nothing of the wala' of a muslim slave because the jew and the christian did not have the wala'. The wala' of a muslim slave went to the community of muslims.

وَحَدَّثَنِي مَالِكٌ، أَنَّهُ سَأَلَ ابْنَ شِهَابٍ عَنِ السَّائِبَةِ، قَالَ يُوَالِي مَنْ شَاءَ فَإِنْ مَاتَ وَلَمْ يُوَالِ أَحَدًا فَمِيرَاثُهُ لِلْمُسْلِمِينَ وَعَقْلُهُ عَلَيْهِمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ إِنَّ أَحْسَنَ مَا سُمِعَ فِي السَّائِبَةِ أَنَّهُ لاَ يُوَالِي أَحَدًا وَأَنَّ مِيرَاثَهُ لِلْمُسْلِمِينَ وَعَقْلَهُ عَلَيْهِمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ فِي الْيَهُودِيِّ وَالنَّصْرَانِيِّ يُسْلِمُ عَبْدُ أَحَدِهِمَا فَيُعْتِقُهُ قَبْلَ أَنْ يُبَاعَ عَلَيْهِ إِنَّ وَلاَءَ الْعَبْدِ الْمُعْتَقِ لِلْمُسْلِمِينَ وَإِنْ أَسْلَمَ الْيَهُودِيُّ أَوِ النَّصْرَانِيُّ بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ لَمْ يَرْجِعْ إِلَيْهِ الْوَلاَءُ أَبَدًا ‏.‏ قَالَ وَلَكِنْ إِذَا أَعْتَقَ الْيَهُودِيُّ أَوِ النَّصْرَانِيُّ عَبْدًا عَلَى دِينِهِمَا ثُمَّ أَسْلَمَ الْمُعْتَقُ قَبْلَ أَنْ يُسْلِمَ الْيَهُودِيُّ أَوِ النَّصْرَانِيُّ الَّذِي أَعْتَقَهُ ثُمَّ أَسْلَمَ الَّذِي أَعْتَقَهُ رَجَعَ إِلَيْهِ الْوَلاَءُ لأَنَّهُ قَدْ كَانَ ثَبَتَ لَهُ الْوَلاَءُ يَوْمَ أَعْتَقَهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَإِنْ كَانَ لِلْيَهُودِيِّ أَوِ النَّصْرَانِيِّ وَلَدٌ مُسْلِمٌ وَرِثَ مَوَالِيَ أَبِيهِ الْيَهُودِيِّ أَوِ النَّصْرَانِيِّ إِذَا أَسْلَمَ الْمَوْلَى الْمُعْتَقُ قَبْلَ أَنْ يُسْلِمَ الَّذِي أَعْتَقَهُ وَإِنْ كَانَ الْمُعْتَقُ حِينَ أُعْتِقَ مُسْلِمًا لَمْ يَكُنْ لِوَلَدِ النَّصْرَانِيِّ أَوِ الْيَهُودِيِّ الْمُسْلِمَيْنِ مِنْ وَلاَءِ الْعَبْدِ الْمُسْلِمِ شَىْءٌ لأَنَّهُ ...
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 38, Hadith 25
Arabic reference : Book 38, Hadith 1491

Yahya related to me from Malik from Yahya ibn Said from Muhammad ibn Yahya ibn Habban that a slave stole a small palm from a man's garden and planted it in the garden of his master. The owner of the palm went out looking for the palm and found it. He asked for help against the slave from Marwan ibn al-Hakam. Marwan jailed the slave and wanted to cut off his hand. The master of the slave rushed off to Rafi ibn Khadij and asked him about it. Rafi informed him that he heard the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, say, "The hand is not cut off for fruit or palm pith." The man said, "Marwan ibn al-Hakam has taken a slave of mine and wants to cut off his hand. I would like you to go with me to him so you can tell him what you heard from the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace." So, Rafi went with him to Marwan ibn al-Hakam. He said, "Did you arrest a slave for this?" He said, "Yes." He said, "What will you do with him?" He said, "I want to cut off his hand." Rafi said to him, "I heard the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, say, 'The hand is not cut off for dates or palm pith.' Marwan therefore ordered the slave to be released."

وَحَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ يَحْيَى بْنِ حَبَّانَ، أَنَّ عَبْدًا، سَرَقَ وَدِيًّا مِنْ حَائِطِ رَجُلٍ فَغَرَسَهُ فِي حَائِطِ سَيِّدِهِ فَخَرَجَ صَاحِبُ الْوَدِيِّ يَلْتَمِسُ وَدِيَّهُ فَوَجَدَهُ فَاسْتَعْدَى عَلَى الْعَبْدِ مَرْوَانَ بْنَ الْحَكَمِ فَسَجَنَ مَرْوَانُ الْعَبْدَ وَأَرَادَ قَطْعَ يَدِهِ فَانْطَلَقَ سَيِّدُ الْعَبْدِ إِلَى رَافِعِ بْنِ خَدِيجٍ فَسَأَلَهُ عَنْ ذَلِكَ فَأَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏"‏ لاَ قَطْعَ فِي ثَمَرٍ وَلاَ كَثَرٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَالْكَثَرُ الْجُمَّارُ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ الرَّجُلُ فَإِنَّ مَرْوَانَ بْنَ الْحَكَمِ أَخَذَ غُلاَمًا لِي وَهُوَ يُرِيدُ قَطْعَهُ وَأَنَا أُحِبُّ أَنْ تَمْشِيَ مَعِيَ إِلَيْهِ فَتُخْبِرَهُ بِالَّذِي سَمِعْتَ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ فَمَشَى مَعَهُ رَافِعٌ إِلَى مَرْوَانَ بْنِ الْحَكَمِ فَقَالَ أَخَذْتَ غُلاَمًا لِهَذَا فَقَالَ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ فَمَا أَنْتَ صَانِعٌ بِهِ قَالَ أَرَدْتُ قَطْعَ يَدِهِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لَهُ رَافِعٌ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏"‏ لاَ قَطْعَ فِي ثَمَرٍ وَلاَ كَثَرٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَأَمَرَ مَرْوَانُ بِالْعَبْدِ فَأُرْسِلَ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 41, Hadith 32
Arabic reference : Book 41, Hadith 1536

Malik related to me that the generally agreed on way of doing things amongst the community about an accident is that there is no blood-money until the victim is better. If a man's bone, either a hand, or a foot, or another part of his body, is broken accidentally and it heals and becomes sound and returns to its form, there is no blood-money for it. If the limb is impaired or there is a scar on it, there is blood-money for it according to the extent that it is impaired.

Malik said, "If that part of the body has a specific blood-money mentioned by the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, it is according to what the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, specified. If it is part of what does not have a specific blood-money for it mentioned by the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, and if there is no previous sunna about it or specific blood-money, one uses ijtihad about it."

Malik said, "There is no blood-money for an accidental bodily injury when the wound heals and returns to its form. If there is any scar or mark in that, ijtihad is used about it except for the belly-wound. There is a third of the blood-money of a life for it. "

Malik said, "There is no blood-money for the wound which splinters a bone in the body, and it is like the wound to the body which lays bare the bone."

Malik said, "The generally agreed on way of doing things in our community is that when the doctor performs a circumcision and cuts off the glans, he must pay the full blood-money. That is because it is an accident which the tribe is responsible for, and the full blood money is payable for all that in which a doctor errs or exceeds, when it is not intentional."

USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 43, Hadith 4
Sahih al-Bukhari 5092

Narrated 'Urwa:

that he asked `Aisha regarding the Verse: 'If you fear that you shall not be able to deal justly with the orphans (4.3) She said, "O my nephew! This Verse refers to the orphan girl who is under the guardianship of her guardian who likes her beauty and wealth and wishes to (marry her and) curtails her Mahr. Such guardians have been forbidden to marry them unless they do justice by giving them their full Mahr, and they have been ordered to marry other than them. The people asked for the verdict of Allah's Apostle after that, so Allah revealed: 'They ask your instruction concerning the women . . . whom you desire to marry.' (4.127) So Allah revealed to them that if the orphan girl had beauty and wealth, they desired to marry her and for her family status. They can only marry them if they give them their full Mahr. And if they had no desire to marry them because of their lack of wealth and beauty, they would leave them and marry other women. So, as they used to leave them, when they had no interest, in them, they were forbidden to marry them when they had such interest, unless they treated them justly and gave them their full Mahr Apostle said, 'If at all there is evil omen, it is in the horse, the woman and the house." a lady is to be warded off. And the Statement of Allah: 'Truly, among your wives and your children, there are enemies for you (i.e may stop you from the obedience of Allah)' (64.14)

حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى بْنُ بُكَيْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ عُقَيْلٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي عُرْوَةُ، أَنَّهُ سَأَلَ عَائِشَةَ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ ‏{‏وَإِنْ خِفْتُمْ أَنْ لاَ تُقْسِطُوا فِي الْيَتَامَى‏}‏ قَالَتْ يَا ابْنَ أُخْتِي هَذِهِ الْيَتِيمَةُ تَكُونُ فِي حَجْرِ وَلِيِّهَا فَيَرْغَبُ فِي جَمَالِهَا وَمَالِهَا، وَيُرِيدُ أَنْ يَنْتَقِصَ صَدَاقَهَا، فَنُهُوا عَنْ نِكَاحِهِنَّ إِلاَّ أَنْ يُقْسِطُوا فِي إِكْمَالِ الصَّدَاقِ، وَأُمِرُوا بِنِكَاحِ مَنْ سِوَاهُنَّ، قَالَتْ وَاسْتَفْتَى النَّاسُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ، فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ ‏{‏وَيَسْتَفْتُونَكَ فِي النِّسَاءِ‏}‏ إِلَى ‏{‏وَتَرْغَبُونَ أَنْ تَنْكِحُوهُنَّ‏}‏ فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ لَهُمْ أَنَّ الْيَتِيمَةَ إِذَا كَانَتْ ذَاتَ جَمَالٍ وَمَالٍ رَغِبُوا فِي نِكَاحِهَا وَنَسَبِهَا فِي إِكْمَالِ الصَّدَاقِ، وَإِذَا كَانَتْ مَرْغُوبَةً عَنْهَا فِي قِلَّةِ الْمَالِ وَالْجَمَالِ تَرَكُوهَا وَأَخَذُوا غَيْرَهَا مِنَ النِّسَاءِ، قَالَتْ فَكَمَا يَتْرُكُونَهَا حِينَ يَرْغَبُونَ عَنْهَا فَلَيْسَ لَهُمْ أَنْ يَنْكِحُوهَا إِذَا رَغِبُوا فِيهَا إِلاَّ أَنْ يُقْسِطُوا لَهَا وَيُعْطُوهَا حَقَّهَا الأَوْفَى فِي الصَّدَاقِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 5092
In-book reference : Book 67, Hadith 30
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 29
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 6163

Narrated Abu Sa`id Al-Khudri:

While the Prophet was distributing (war booty etc.) one day, Dhul Khawaisira, a man from the tribe of Bani Tamim, said, "O Allah's Apostle! Act justly." The Prophets said, "Woe to you! Who else would act justly if I did not act justly?" `Umar said (to the Prophet ), "Allow me to chop his neck off." The Prophet said, "No, for he has companions (who are apparently so pious that) if anyone of (you compares his prayer with) their prayer, he will consider his prayer inferior to theirs, and similarly his fasting inferior to theirs, but they will desert Islam (go out of religion) as an arrow goes through the victim's body (games etc.) in which case if its Nasl is examined nothing will be seen thereon, and if its Nady is examined, nothing will be seen thereon, and if its Qudhadh is examined, nothing will be seen thereon, for the arrow has gone out too fast even for the excretions and blood to smear over it. Such people will come out at the time of difference among the (Muslim) people and the sign by which they will be recognized, will be a man whose one of the two hands will look like the breast of a woman or a lump of flesh moving loosely." Abu Sa`id added, "I testify that I heard that from the Prophet and also testify that I was with `Ali when `Ali fought against those people. The man described by the Prophet was searched for among the killed, and was found, and he was exactly as the Prophet had described him." (See Hadith No. 807, Vol. 4)

حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، حَدَّثَنَا الْوَلِيدُ، عَنِ الأَوْزَاعِيِّ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، وَالضَّحَّاكِ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ، قَالَ بَيْنَا النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقْسِمُ ذَاتَ يَوْمٍ قِسْمًا فَقَالَ ذُو الْخُوَيْصِرَةِ ـ رَجُلٌ مِنْ بَنِي تَمِيمٍ ـ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ اعْدِلْ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ وَيْلَكَ مَنْ يَعْدِلُ إِذَا لَمْ أَعْدِلْ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ ائْذَنْ لِي فَلأَضْرِبْ عُنُقَهُ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ، إِنَّ لَهُ أَصْحَابًا يَحْقِرُ أَحَدُكُمْ صَلاَتَهُ مَعَ صَلاَتِهِمْ، وَصِيَامَهُ مَعَ صِيَامِهِمْ، يَمْرُقُونَ مِنَ الدِّينِ كَمُرُوقِ السَّهْمِ مِنَ الرَّمِيَّةِ، يُنْظَرُ إِلَى نَصْلِهِ فَلاَ يُوجَدُ فِيهِ شَىْءٌ، ثُمَّ يُنْظَرُ إِلَى رِصَافِهِ فَلاَ يُوجَدُ فِيهِ شَىْءٌ، ثُمَّ يُنْظَرُ إِلَى نَضِيِّهِ فَلاَ يُوجَدُ فِيهِ شَىْءٌ، ثُمَّ يُنْظَرُ إِلَى قُذَذِهِ فَلاَ يُوجَدُ فِيهِ شَىْءٌ، سَبَقَ الْفَرْثَ وَالدَّمَ، يَخْرُجُونَ عَلَى حِينِ فُرْقَةٍ مِنَ النَّاسِ، آيَتُهُمْ رَجُلٌ إِحْدَى يَدَيْهِ مِثْلُ ثَدْىِ الْمَرْأَةِ، أَوْ مِثْلُ الْبَضْعَةِ تَدَرْدَرُ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو سَعِيدٍ أَشْهَدُ لَسَمِعْتُهُ مِنَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَشْهَدُ أَنِّي كُنْتُ مَعَ عَلِيٍّ حِينَ قَاتَلَهُمْ، فَالْتُمِسَ فِي الْقَتْلَى، فَأُتِيَ بِهِ عَلَى النَّعْتِ الَّذِي نَعَتَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6163
In-book reference : Book 78, Hadith 189
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 184
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Riyad as-Salihin 523
Hakim bin Hizam (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
I begged Messenger of Allah (PBUH) and he gave me; I begged him again and he gave me. I begged him again and he gave me and said, "O Hakim, wealth is pleasant and sweet. He who acquires it with self-contentment, it becomes a source of blessing for him; but it is not blessed for him who seeks it out of greed. He is like one who goes on eating but his hunger is not satisfied. The upper hand is better than the lower one." I said to him, "O Messenger of Allah, by Him Who sent you with the Truth I will not, after you, ask anyone for anything till I leave this world." So Abu Bakr (May Allah be pleased with him) would summon Hakim (May Allah be pleased with him) to give his rations, but he would refuse. Then 'Umar (May Allah be pleased with him) would call him but he would decline to accept anything. So 'Umar (May Allah be pleased with him) said addressing Muslims: "O Muslims, I ask you to bear testimony that I offer Hakim his share of the booty that Allah has assigned for him but he refuses my offer." Thus Hakim did not accept anything from anyone after the death of Messenger of Allah (PBUH), till he died.

[Al-Bukhari and Muslim].

وعن حكيم بن حزام رضي الله عنه قال‏:‏ سألت رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم فأعطاني، ثم سألته فأعطاني، ثم سألته فأعطاني ثم قال‏:‏ ‏"‏يا حكيم، إن هذا المال خضر حلو، فمن أخذه بسخاوة نفس بورك له فيه، ومن أخذه بإشراف نفس لم يبارك له فيه، وكان كالذي يأكل ولا يشبع، واليد العليا خير من اليد السفلى‏"‏ قال حكيم‏:‏ فقلت يا رسول الله والذي بعثك بالحق لا أرزأ أحداً بعدك شيئاً حتى أفارق الدنيا‏.‏ فكان أبو بكر رضي الله عنه يدعو حكيماً ليعطيه العطاء، فيأبى أن يقبل منه شيئاً ثم إن عمر رضي الله عنه دعاه ليعطيه، فأبى أن يقبله‏.‏ فقال‏:‏ يا معشر المسلمين، أشهدكم على حكيم أني أعرض عليه حقه الذي قسمه الله له في هذا الفيء فيأبى أن يأخذه فلم يرزأ حكيم أحداً بعد النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم حتى توفي‏.‏ ‏(‏‏(‏متفق عليه‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏
‏"‏يرزأ‏"‏ براء ثم زاى ثم همزة، أي‏:‏ لم يأخذ من أحد شيئاً، وأصل الرزء‏:‏ النقصان، أي‏:‏ لم ينقص أحداً شيئاً بالأخذ منه‏.‏ و‏"‏إشراف النفس‏"‏‏:‏ تطلعها وطمعها بالشيء‏.‏ ‏"‏سخاوة النفس‏"‏‏:‏ هي عدم الإشراف إلى الشيء، والطمع فيه، والمبالاة به والشره‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 523
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 523
Riyad as-Salihin 1570
Abu Hurairah (May Allah be pleased with him) said:
The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said, "Beware of suspicion, for suspicion is the worst of false tales. Do not look for other's faults. Do not spy one another, and do not practise Najsh (means to offer a high price for something in order to allure another customer who is interested in the thing). Do not be jealous of one another and do not nurse enmity against one another. Do not sever ties with one another. Become the slaves of Allah, and be brothers to one another as He commanded. A Muslim is the brother of a Muslim. He should neither oppress him nor humiliate him. The piety is here! The piety is here!" While saying so he pointed towards his chest. "It is enough evil for a Muslim to look down upon his Muslim brother. All things of a Muslim are inviolable for his brother in Faith: his blood, his wealth and his honour. Verily, Allah does not look to your bodies nor to your faces but He looks to your hearts and your deeds."

Another narration is: "Do not feel envy against one another; do not nurse enmity; do not spy on one another and do not cheat one another. Be Allah's slaves, brethren to one another."

Another narration is: "Do not have estranged relations with one another. Do not nurse enmity and do not feel envy against one another. O Allah's worshippers! Be brothers!"

Another narration is: "Do not estrange mutual relations and do not intervene into the transaction which is likely to be settled with another person."

[Muslim].

وعن أبي هريرة رضي الله عنه أن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم قال‏:‏ ‏"‏إياكم والظن، فإن الظن أكذب الحديث، ولا تحسسوا، ولا تجسسوا ولا تنافسوا، ولا تحاسدوا، ولا تباغضوا، ولا تدابروا، وكونوا عباد الله إخوانًا كما أمركم‏.‏ المسلم أخو المسلم، لا يظلمه، ولا يخذله ولا يحقره‏.‏ التقوى ههنا، ‏"‏ ويشير إلى صدره ‏"‏بحسب امرئ من الشر أن يحقر أخاه المسلم، كل المسلم على المسلم حرام‏:‏ دمه، وعرضه، وماله، إن الله لا ينظر إلى أجسادكم، ولا إلى صوركم، ولكن ينظر إلى قلوبكم وأعمالكم‏"‏‏.‏ وفي رواية‏:‏ ‏"‏لا تحاسدوا، ولا تباغضوا، ولا تجسسوا، ولا تحسسوا ولا تناجشوا وكونوا عباد الله إخوانًا‏"‏‏.‏

وفي رواية‏:‏ ‏"‏لا تقاطعوا، ولا تدابروا، ولا تباغضوا ولا تحاسدوا، وكونوا عباد الله إخوانًا‏"‏‏.‏ وفي رواية‏:‏ ‏"‏لا تهاجروا ولا يبع بعضكم على بيع بعض‏"‏‏.‏

‏(‏‏(‏رواه مسلم بكل هذه الروايات، وروى البخاري أكثرها‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏

Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 1570
In-book reference : Book 17, Hadith 60
Sunan an-Nasa'i 1518
It was narrated from Anas bin Malik that:
A man entered the masjid when the Messenger of Allah (SAW) was standing and delivering the Khutbah. He turned to face the Messenger of Allah (SAW) standing and said: 'O Messenger of Allah, our wealth has been destroyed and the routes have been cut off. Pray to Allah (SWT) to send us rain.' The Messenger of Allah (SAW) raised his hands then said: "O Allah, send us rain." Anas said: "By Allah, we had not seen even a wisp of a cloud in the sky and there were no houses or buildings between us and (the mountain of ) Sal'. Then a cloud like a shield appeared, and when it reached the middle of the sky it spread and it began to rain." Anas said: "By Allah, we did not see the sun for a week. Then a man entered through that door on the following Friday, when the Messenger of Allah (SAW) was standing and delivering the Khutbah. He turned to face him standing and said: 'O Messenger of Allah (SAW), may Allah (SWT) send blessings upon you. Our wealth has been destroyed and the routes have been cut off. Pray to Allah (SWT) to withold (the rain) from us.' The Messenger of Allah (SAW) raised his hands and said: 'O Allah, around us and not on us.; O Allah, on the hills and mountains, the bottoms of the valleys and where the trees grow.' Then it stopped raining and we went out walking in the sun." Sharik said: 'I asked Anas: 'Was he the same man?' He said: 'No.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ حُجْرٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا شَرِيكُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّ رَجُلاً، دَخَلَ الْمَسْجِدَ وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَائِمٌ يَخْطُبُ فَاسْتَقْبَلَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَائِمًا وَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ هَلَكَتِ الأَمْوَالُ وَانْقَطَعَتِ السُّبُلُ فَادْعُ اللَّهَ أَنْ يُغِيثَنَا ‏.‏ فَرَفَعَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَدَيْهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ اللَّهُمَّ أَغِثْنَا اللَّهُمَّ أَغِثْنَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَنَسٌ وَلاَ وَاللَّهِ مَا نَرَى فِي السَّمَاءِ مِنْ سَحَابَةٍ وَلاَ قَزَعَةٍ وَمَا بَيْنَنَا وَبَيْنَ سَلْعٍ مِنْ بَيْتٍ وَلاَ دَارٍ فَطَلَعَتْ سَحَابَةٌ مِثْلُ التُّرْسِ فَلَمَّا تَوَسَّطَتِ السَّمَاءَ انْتَشَرَتْ وَأَمْطَرَتْ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَنَسٌ وَلاَ وَاللَّهِ مَا رَأَيْنَا الشَّمْسَ سَبْتًا ‏.‏ قَالَ ثُمَّ دَخَلَ رَجُلٌ مِنْ ذَلِكَ الْبَابِ فِي الْجُمُعَةِ الْمُقْبِلَةِ وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَائِمٌ يَخْطُبُ فَاسْتَقْبَلَهُ قَائِمًا فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ وَسَلَّمَ عَلَيْكَ هَلَكَتِ الأَمْوَالُ وَانْقَطَعَتِ السُّبُلُ فَادْعُ اللَّهَ أَنْ يُمْسِكَهَا عَنَّا ‏.‏ فَرَفَعَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَدَيْهِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ اللَّهُمَّ حَوَالَيْنَا وَلاَ عَلَيْنَا اللَّهُمَّ عَلَى الآكَامِ وَالظِّرَابِ وَبُطُونِ الأَوْدِيَةِ وَمَنَابِتِ الشَّجَرِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ...
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 1518
In-book reference : Book 17, Hadith 15
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 17, Hadith 1519
Sahih al-Bukhari 7086

Narrated Hudhaifa:

Allah's Apostle related to us, two prophetic narrations one of which I have seen fulfilled and I am waiting for the fulfillment of the other. The Prophet told us that the virtue of honesty descended in the roots of men's hearts (from Allah) and then they learned it from the Qur'an and then they learned it from the Sunna (the Prophet's traditions). The Prophet further told us how that honesty will be taken away: He said: "Man will go to sleep during which honesty will be taken away from his heart and only its trace will remain in his heart like the trace of a dark spot; then man will go to sleep, during which honesty will decrease further still, so that its trace will resemble the trace of blister as when an ember is dropped on one's foot which would make it swell, and one would see it swollen but there would be nothing inside. People would be carrying out their trade but hardly will there be a trustworthy person. It will be said, 'in such-and-such tribe there is an honest man,' and later it will be said about some man, 'What a wise, polite and strong man he is!' Though he will not have faith equal even to a mustard seed in his heart." No doubt, there came upon me a time when I did not mind dealing (bargaining) with anyone of you, for if he was a Muslim his Islam would compel him to pay me what is due to me, and if he was a Christian, the Muslim official would compel him to pay me what is due to me, but today I do not deal except with such-and-such person.

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ كَثِيرٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا سُفْيَانُ، حَدَّثَنَا الأَعْمَشُ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ وَهْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا حُذَيْفَةُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَدِيثَيْنِ رَأَيْتُ أَحَدَهُمَا وَأَنَا أَنْتَظِرُ الآخَرَ حَدَّثَنَا ‏"‏ أَنَّ الأَمَانَةَ نَزَلَتْ فِي جَذْرِ قُلُوبِ الرِّجَالِ، ثُمَّ عَلِمُوا مِنَ الْقُرْآنِ، ثُمَّ عَلِمُوا مِنَ السُّنَّةِ ‏"‏‏.‏ وَحَدَّثَنَا عَنْ رَفْعِهَا قَالَ ‏"‏ يَنَامُ الرَّجُلُ النَّوْمَةَ فَتُقْبَضُ الأَمَانَةُ مِنْ قَلْبِهِ، فَيَظَلُّ أَثَرُهَا مِثْلَ أَثَرِ الْوَكْتِ، ثُمَّ يَنَامُ النَّوْمَةَ فَتُقْبَضُ فَيَبْقَى فِيهَا أَثَرُهَا مِثْلَ أَثَرِ الْمَجْلِ، كَجَمْرٍ دَحْرَجْتَهُ عَلَى رِجْلِكَ فَنَفِطَ، فَتَرَاهُ مُنْتَبِرًا وَلَيْسَ فِيهِ شَىْءٌ، وَيُصْبِحُ النَّاسُ يَتَبَايَعُونَ فَلاَ يَكَادُ أَحَدٌ يُؤَدِّي الأَمَانَةَ فَيُقَالُ إِنَّ فِي بَنِي فُلاَنٍ رَجُلاً أَمِينًا‏.‏ وَيُقَالُ لِلرَّجُلِ مَا أَعْقَلَهُ، وَمَا أَظْرَفَهُ، وَمَا أَجْلَدَهُ، وَمَا فِي قَلْبِهِ مِثْقَالُ حَبَّةِ خَرْدَلٍ مِنْ إِيمَانٍ، وَلَقَدْ أَتَى عَلَىَّ زَمَانٌ، وَلاَ أُبَالِي أَيُّكُمْ بَايَعْتُ، لَئِنْ كَانَ مُسْلِمًا رَدَّهُ عَلَىَّ الإِسْلاَمُ، وَإِنْ كَانَ نَصْرَانِيًّا رَدَّهُ عَلَىَّ سَاعِيهِ، وَأَمَّا الْيَوْمَ فَمَا كُنْتُ أُبَايِعُ إِلاَّ فُلاَنًا وَفُلاَنًا ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 7086
In-book reference : Book 92, Hadith 37
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 9, Book 88, Hadith 208
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 1014

Narrated Sharik:

Anas bin Malik said, "A person entered the Mosque on a Friday through the gate facing the Daril- Qada' and Allah's Apostle was standing delivering the Khutba (sermon). The man stood in front of Allah's Apostle and said, 'O Allah's Apostle, livestock are dying and the roads are cut off; please pray to Allah for rain.' So Allah's Apostle (p.b.u.h) raised both his hands and said, 'O Allah! Bless us with rain. O Allah! Bless us with rain. O Allah! Bless us with rain!" Anas added, "By Allah, there were no clouds in the sky and there was no house or building between us and the mountain of Sila'. Then a big cloud like a shield appeared from behind it (i.e. Silas Mountain) and when it came in the middle of the sky, it spread and then rained. By Allah! We could not see the sun for a week. The next Friday, a person entered through the same gate and Allah's Apostle was delivering the Friday Khutba and the man stood in front of him and said, 'O Allah's Apostle! The livestock are dying and the roads are cut off; Please pray to Allah to withhold rain.' " Anas added, "Allah's Apostle raised both his hands and said, 'O Allah! Round about us and not on us. O Allah!' On the plateaus, on the mountains, on the hills, in the valleys and on the places where trees grow.' " Anas added, "The rain stopped and we came out, walking in the sun." Sharik asked Anas whether it was the same person who had asked for rain the previous Friday. Anas replied that he did not know.

حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، عَنْ شَرِيكٍ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّ رَجُلاً، دَخَلَ الْمَسْجِدَ يَوْمَ جُمُعَةٍ مِنْ بَابٍ كَانَ نَحْوَ دَارِ الْقَضَاءِ، وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَائِمٌ يَخْطُبُ، فَاسْتَقْبَلَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَائِمًا ثُمَّ قَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ هَلَكَتِ الأَمْوَالُ وَانْقَطَعَتِ السُّبُلُ، فَادْعُ اللَّهَ يُغِيثُنَا فَرَفَعَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَدَيْهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ اللَّهُمَّ أَغِثْنَا، اللَّهُمَّ أَغِثْنَا، اللَّهُمَّ أَغِثْنَا ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ أَنَسٌ وَلاَ وَاللَّهِ مَا نَرَى فِي السَّمَاءِ مِنْ سَحَابٍ، وَلاَ قَزَعَةً، وَمَا بَيْنَنَا وَبَيْنَ سَلْعٍ مِنْ بَيْتٍ وَلاَ دَارٍ‏.‏ قَالَ فَطَلَعَتْ مِنْ وَرَائِهِ سَحَابَةٌ مِثْلُ التُّرْسِ، فَلَمَّا تَوَسَّطَتِ السَّمَاءَ انْتَشَرَتْ ثُمَّ أَمْطَرَتْ، فَلاَ وَاللَّهِ مَا رَأَيْنَا الشَّمْسَ سِتًّا، ثُمَّ دَخَلَ رَجُلٌ مِنْ ذَلِكَ الْبَابِ فِي الْجُمُعَةِ وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَائِمٌ يَخْطُبُ، فَاسْتَقْبَلَهُ قَائِمًا فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ هَلَكَتِ الأَمْوَالُ وَانْقَطَعَتِ السُّبُلُ، فَادْعُ اللَّهَ يُمْسِكْهَا عَنَّا‏.‏ قَالَ فَرَفَعَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَدَيْهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ اللَّهُمَّ حَوَالَيْنَا وَلاَ عَلَيْنَا، اللَّهُمَّ عَلَى الآكَامِ وَالظِّرَابِ وَبُطُونِ الأَوْدِيَةِ وَمَنَابِتِ الشَّجَرِ ...
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 1014
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 9
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 17, Hadith 127
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 2391
It was narrated that 'Abdullah said:
"The Messenger of Allah entered my apartment and said: "I have been told that you stand all night (in prayer) and fast all day.' I said: 'Yes (I do).' He said: 'Do not do that. Sleep and stand (in prayer); fast and break your fast. For your eyes have a right over you, your body has a right over you, your body has a right over you, your wife has a right over you, your guest has a right over you, and your friend has a right over you. I hope that you will have a long life and that it will be sufficient for you to fast three days of each month. That is fasting for a lifetime, because a good deed is equal to ten like it.' I said : 'I feel able to do more.' I was strict, so I was dealt with strictly. He said: 'Fast three days each week.' I said: 'I am ableto do more thtn that; I was strict, so I was dealt with strictly. He said: 'Observe the fast of the Prophet of Allah, Dawud, peace be upon him. I said: 'What was the fast of Dawud?' he said: 'Half of a lifetime."' 'Ata said: "someone who heard him told me that Ibn 'Umar (said) that the Prophet said: 'Whoever fasts every day of his life, then he has not fasted."
أَخْبَرَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ دُرُسْتَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو إِسْمَاعِيلَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ أَبِي كَثِيرٍ، أَنَّ أَبَا سَلَمَةَ، حَدَّثَهُ أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ قَالَ دَخَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حُجْرَتِي فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَلَمْ أُخْبَرْ أَنَّكَ تَقُومُ اللَّيْلَ وَتَصُومُ النَّهَارَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ بَلَى ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَلاَ تَفْعَلَنَّ نَمْ وَقُمْ وَصُمْ وَأَفْطِرْ فَإِنَّ لِعَيْنِكَ عَلَيْكَ حَقًّا وَإِنَّ لِجَسَدِكَ عَلَيْكَ حَقًّا وَإِنَّ لِزَوْجَتِكَ عَلَيْكَ حَقًّا وَإِنَّ لِضَيْفِكَ عَلَيْكَ حَقًّا وَإِنَّ لِصَدِيقِكَ عَلَيْكَ حَقًّا وَإِنَّهُ عَسَى أَنْ يَطُولَ بِكَ عُمُرٌ وَإِنَّهُ حَسْبُكَ أَنْ تَصُومَ مِنْ كُلِّ شَهْرٍ ثَلاَثًا فَذَلِكَ صِيَامُ الدَّهْرِ كُلِّهِ وَالْحَسَنَةُ بِعَشْرِ أَمْثَالِهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ إِنِّي أَجِدُ قُوَّةً فَشَدَّدْتُ فَشُدِّدَ عَلَىَّ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ صُمْ مِنْ كُلِّ جُمُعَةٍ ثَلاَثَةَ أَيَّامٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ إِنِّي أُطِيقُ أَكْثَرَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ فَشَدَّدْتُ فَشُدِّدَ عَلَىَّ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ صُمْ صَوْمَ نَبِيِّ اللَّهِ دَاوُدَ عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ وَمَا كَانَ صَوْمُ دَاوُدَ قَالَ ‏"‏ نِصْفُ الدَّهْرِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 2391
In-book reference : Book 22, Hadith 302
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2393
Sunan an-Nasa'i 2094
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said:
"While the Prophet was with his Companions a man from among the desert people came and said: 'Which of you is the son of 'Abdul-Muttalib?' They said: 'This Anghar man who is reclining on a pillow.' (One of the narrators) Hamzah said: "Amghar means white with a reddish complexion.'- The man said: 'I am going to ask you questions and I will be harsh in asking.' He said: 'ask whatever you like.' He said: 'I ask you by your Lord and the Lord of those who came before you, and the Lord of those who will come after you; has Allah sent you?' He said: 'By Allah, yes.' He said: 'I adjure you by Him, has Allah commanded you to offer five prayers each day and night?' He said: 'By Allah, yes.; He said: 'I adjure you by Him, has Allah commanded you to take from the wealth of our rich and give it to our poor?' he said: 'By Allah, yes He said: 'I adjure you by Allah, has Allah commanded you to fast this month out of the twelve months?' He said: 'By Allah, yes.' He said: 'I adjure you by Him, has Allah commanded you to go on pilgrimage to this House, where can afford it?' He said: 'By Allah yes.' He said: 'I belive, and I am Dimam bin Thalabah."'
أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عُمَارَةَ، حَمْزَةُ بْنُ الْحَارِثِ بْنِ عُمَيْرٍ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبِي يَذْكُرُ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْمَقْبُرِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ بَيْنَمَا النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَعَ أَصْحَابِهِ جَاءَ رَجُلٌ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْبَادِيَةِ قَالَ أَيُّكُمُ ابْنُ عَبْدِ الْمُطَّلِبِ قَالُوا هَذَا الأَمْغَرُ الْمُرْتَفِقُ - قَالَ حَمْزَةُ الأَمْغَرُ الأَبْيَضُ مُشْرَبٌ حُمْرَةً - فَقَالَ إِنِّي سَائِلُكَ فَمُشْتَدٌّ عَلَيْكَ فِي الْمَسْأَلَةِ قَالَ ‏"‏ سَلْ عَمَّا بَدَا لَكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَسْأَلُكَ بِرَبِّكَ وَرَبِّ مَنْ قَبْلَكَ وَرَبِّ مَنْ بَعْدَكَ آللَّهُ أَرْسَلَكَ قَالَ ‏"‏ اللَّهُمَّ نَعَمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَأَنْشُدُكَ بِهِ آللَّهُ أَمَرَكَ أَنْ تُصَلِّيَ خَمْسَ صَلَوَاتٍ فِي كُلِّ يَوْمٍ وَلَيْلَةٍ قَالَ ‏"‏ اللَّهُمَّ نَعَمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَأَنْشُدُكَ بِهِ آللَّهُ أَمَرَكَ أَنْ تَأْخُذَ مِنْ أَمْوَالِ أَغْنِيَائِنَا فَتَرُدَّهُ عَلَى فُقَرَائِنَا قَالَ ‏"‏ اللَّهُمَّ نَعَمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَأَنْشُدُكَ بِهِ آللَّهُ أَمَرَكَ أَنْ تَصُومَ هَذَا الشَّهْرَ مِنَ اثْنَىْ عَشَرَ شَهْرًا قَالَ ‏"‏ اللَّهُمَّ نَعَمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَأَنْشُدُكَ بِهِ آللَّهُ أَمَرَكَ أَنْ يَحُجَّ هَذَا الْبَيْتَ مَنِ اسْتَطَاعَ إِلَيْهِ سَبِيلاً قَالَ ‏"‏ اللَّهُمَّ نَعَمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَإِنِّي آمَنْتُ ...
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 2094
In-book reference : Book 22, Hadith 5
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2096
Sunan an-Nasa'i 1858
'Abbul-Jabbar bin Al-Ward narrated:
"I heard Ibn Abi Mulaikah say: 'When Umm Aban died, I attended with the people. I sat in front of 'Abdullah bin 'Umar and Ibn 'Abbas, and the women wept. Ibn 'Umar said: 'Why don't you tell them not to weep? For I heard the Messenger of Allah say: The deceased is punished due to some of his family's weeping for him."' Ibn 'Abbas said: "Umar used to narrate something like that. I went out with 'Umar and when we got to on uninhabited area, he saw a caravan beneath a tree. He said: 'See whose caravan this is.' I went and I found Suhaib and his family. I came back to him and said: 'O Commander of the Believers! This is Suhaib and his family.' He said: 'Bring Suhaib to me.' When we entered Al-Madinah, 'Umar was attacked and Suhaib sat by him, weeping and saying, 'O my brother, O my brother.' 'Umar said: 'O Suhaib, do not weep, for I heard the Messenger of Allah say: The deceased is punished due to some of the weeping of his family for him. He said: I mentioned that to 'Aishah and she said: 'By Allah you are not narrating this Hadith from two liars who have disbelieved, but sometimes you mishear. And no bearer of burdens shall bear another's burden. And the Messenger of Allah said: 'Allah increases the punishment of the disbeliever because of his family's weeping for him."'
أَخْبَرَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ الْبَلْخِيُّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْجَبَّارِ بْنُ الْوَرْدِ، سَمِعْتُ ابْنَ أَبِي مُلَيْكَةَ، يَقُولُ لَمَّا هَلَكَتْ أُمُّ أَبَانَ حَضَرْتُ مَعَ النَّاسِ فَجَلَسْتُ بَيْنَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ وَابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ فَبَكَيْنَ النِّسَاءُ فَقَالَ ابْنُ عُمَرَ أَلاَ تَنْهَى هَؤُلاَءِ عَنِ الْبُكَاءِ فَإِنِّي سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏"‏ إِنَّ الْمَيِّتَ لَيُعَذَّبُ بِبَعْضِ بُكَاءِ أَهْلِهِ عَلَيْهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ قَدْ كَانَ عُمَرُ يَقُولُ بَعْضَ ذَلِكَ خَرَجْتُ مَعَ عُمَرَ حَتَّى إِذَا كُنَّا بِالْبَيْدَاءِ رَأَى رَكْبًا تَحْتَ شَجَرَةٍ فَقَالَ انْظُرْ مَنِ الرَّكْبُ فَذَهَبْتُ فَإِذَا صُهَيْبٌ وَأَهْلُهُ فَرَجَعْتُ إِلَيْهِ فَقُلْتُ يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ هَذَا صُهَيْبٌ وَأَهْلُهُ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ عَلَىَّ بِصُهَيْبٍ ‏.‏ فَلَمَّا دَخَلْنَا الْمَدِينَةَ أُصِيبَ عُمَرُ فَجَلَسَ صُهَيْبٌ يَبْكِي عِنْدَهُ يَقُولُ وَاأُخَيَّاهُ وَاأُخَيَّاهُ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ يَا صُهَيْبُ لاَ تَبْكِ فَإِنِّي سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏"‏ إِنَّ الْمَيِّتَ لَيُعَذَّبُ بِبَعْضِ بُكَاءِ أَهْلِهِ عَلَيْهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَذَكَرْتُ ذَلِكَ لِعَائِشَةَ فَقَالَتْ أَمَا وَاللَّهِ مَا تُحَدِّثُونَ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ عَنْ كَاذِبَيْنِ مُكَذَّبَيْنِ وَلَكِنَّ السَّمْعَ يُخْطِئُ وَإِنَّ لَكُمْ فِي الْقُرْآنِ لَمَا يَشْفِيكُمْ ‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 1858
In-book reference : Book 21, Hadith 41
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 1859
Sunan an-Nasa'i 5413
Sahl bin Sa'd Al-Sa'idi said:
"Words were exchanged between two clans of the Ansar, to the point that they began to throw rocks at one another. The Prophet [SAW] went to reconcile between them. The time for prayer came, so Bilal called Adhan and waited for the Messenger of Allah [SAW], but he was delayed. He said the Iqamah and Abu Bakr, may Allah be pleased with him, went forward (to lead the prayer). Then the Prophet [SAW] came while Abu Bakr was leading the people in prayer, and when the people saw him they clapped. Abu Bakr would not turn around when he was praying, but when he heard them clapping, he turned around and saw the Messenger of Allah [SAW]. He wanted to step back but (the Prophet [SAW]) gestured to him to stay where he was. Abu Bakr, may Allah be pleased with him, raised his hands, then he moved backward and the Messenger of Allah [SAW] came forward and led (the rest of) the prayer. When the Messenger of Allah [SAW] finished praying, he said: 'What prevented you from staying where you were?' He said: 'I would not like Allah to see the son of Abu Quhafah standing in front of His Prophet.' Then he (the Prophet [SAW]) turned to the people and said: 'If you noticed something while you were praying, why did you clap? That is for women. Whoever notices something while he is praying, let him say: "Subhan Allah."
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو حَازِمٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ سَهْلَ بْنَ سَعْدٍ السَّاعِدِيَّ، يَقُولُ وَقَعَ بَيْنَ حَيَّيْنِ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ كَلاَمٌ حَتَّى تَرَامَوْا بِالْحِجَارَةِ فَذَهَبَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم لِيُصْلِحَ بَيْنَهُمْ فَحَضَرَتِ الصَّلاَةُ فَأَذَّنَ بِلاَلٌ وَانْتُظِرَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَاحْتُبِسَ فَأَقَامَ الصَّلاَةَ وَتَقَدَّمَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ رضى الله عنه فَجَاءَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَبُو بَكْرٍ يُصَلِّي بِالنَّاسِ فَلَمَّا رَآهُ النَّاسُ صَفَّحُوا - وَكَانَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ لاَ يَلْتَفِتُ فِي الصَّلاَةِ - فَلَمَّا سَمِعَ تَصْفِيحَهُمُ الْتَفَتَ فَإِذَا هُوَ بِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَرَادَ أَنْ يَتَأَخَّرَ فَأَشَارَ إِلَيْهِ أَنِ اثْبُتْ فَرَفَعَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ رضى الله عنه يَعْنِي يَدَيْهِ ثُمَّ نَكَصَ الْقَهْقَرَى وَتَقَدَّمَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَصَلَّى فَلَمَّا قَضَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم الصَّلاَةَ قَالَ ‏"‏ مَا مَنَعَكَ أَنْ تَثْبُتَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَا كَانَ اللَّهُ لِيَرَى ابْنَ أَبِي قُحَافَةَ بَيْنَ يَدَىْ نَبِيِّهِ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ أَقْبَلَ عَلَى النَّاسِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَا لَكُمْ إِذَا نَابَكُمْ شَىْءٌ فِي صَلاَتِكُمْ صَفَّحْتُمْ إِنَّ ذَلِكَ لِلنِّسَاءِ مَنْ نَابَهُ شَىْءٌ فِي صَلاَتِهِ فَلْيَقُلْ سُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 5413
In-book reference : Book 49, Hadith 35
English translation : Vol. 6, Book 49, Hadith 5415
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3723
Narrated Abu Wa'il:
from a man of Rabi'ah who said: "I arrived in Al-Madinah, entered upon the Messenger of Allah (SAW) and mentioned the emissary of 'Ad to him. I said: 'I seek refuge in Allah from being like the emissary of 'Ad.' So the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: 'And what of the emissary of 'Ad?'" He said: "I said: You have got the one who is informed about it. When 'Ad suffered from famine they sent Qail and he stayed with Bakr bin Mu'awiyah. He gave him wine to drink and two slave girls to sing for him. Then he went out towards the mountains of Murrah and said: "O Allah! I did not come to You to cure a sick person, nor to ransom a captive! So give water to Your slave as You used to do, and give water to Bakr bin Mu'awiyah along with him." He said that out of gratitude for the wine which he gave him to drink. So two clouds appeared and it was said to him: "Choose one of them." So he chose the black one. It was said to him: "Take it as ashes that will leave none in 'Ad." So he mentioned that the wind sent upon them was not more than this circle - meaning the circle of a ring - then he recited: "...We sent against them the barren wind; it spared nothing that it reached, but blew it into broken spreads of rotten ruins. (51:41 & 42)"
حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي عُمَرَ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ بْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ، عَنْ سَلاَّمٍ، عَنْ عَاصِمِ بْنِ أَبِي النَّجُودِ، عَنْ أَبِي وَائِلٍ، عَنْ رَجُلٍ، مِنْ رَبِيعَةَ قَالَ قَدِمْتُ الْمَدِينَةَ فَدَخَلْتُ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَذُكِرْتُ عِنْدَهُ وَافِدَ عَادٍ فَقُلْتُ أَعُوذُ بِاللَّهِ أَنْ أَكُونَ مِثْلَ وَافِدِ عَادٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ وَمَا وَافِدُ عَادٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَقُلْتُ عَلَى الْخَبِيرِ سَقَطْتَ إِنَّ عَادًا لَمَّا أُقْحِطَتْ بَعَثَتْ قَيْلاً فَنَزَلَ عَلَى بَكْرِ بْنِ مُعَاوِيَةَ فَسَقَاهُ الْخَمْرَ وَغَنَّتْهُ الْجَرَادَتَانِ ثُمَّ خَرَجَ يُرِيدُ جِبَالَ مَهْرَةَ فَقَالَ اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي لَمْ آتِكَ لِمَرِيضٍ فَأُدَاوِيَهِ وَلاَ لأَسِيرٍ فَأُفَادِيَهُ فَاسْقِ عَبْدَكَ مَا كُنْتَ مُسْقِيَهُ وَاسْقِ مَعَهُ بَكْرَ بْنَ مُعَاوِيَةَ ‏.‏ يَشْكُرْ لَهُ الْخَمْرَ الَّذِي سَقَاهُ فَرُفِعَ لَهُ سَحَابَاتٌ فَقِيلَ لَهُ اخْتَرْ إِحْدَاهُنَّ فَاخْتَارَ السَّوْدَاءَ مِنْهُنَّ فَقِيلَ لَهُ خُذْهَا رَمَادًا رَمْدَدًا لاَ تَذَرُ مِنْ عَادٍ أَحَدًا وَذُكِرَ أَنَّهُ لَمْ يُرْسَلْ عَلَيْهِمْ مِنَ الرِّيحِ إِلاَّ قَدْرُ هَذِهِ الْحَلْقَةِ يَعْنِي حَلْقَةَ الْخَاتَمِ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَرَأَ ‏:‏ ‏(‏إذْ أَرْسَلْنَا عَلَيْهِمُ الرِّيحَ الْعَقِيمَ * مَا تَذَرُ مِنْ شَيْءٍ أَتَتْ عَلَيْهِ إِلاَّ جَعَلَتْهُ كَالرَّمِيمِ ‏)‏ الآيَةَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ...
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3723
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 325
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3723
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3168
Narrated 'Imran bin Husain:
when (the following) was revealed: "O mankind! Have Taqwa of your Lord! Verily the earthquake of the hour is a terrible thing..." up to His saying: "But Allah's torment is severe...(22:1 & 2)" - he said: "These Ayat were revealed while he (SAW) was on a journey and he said: 'Do you know what Day this is?' So they said: 'Allah and His Messenger know better.' He said: 'That is the day when Allah says to Adam: Send forth those who are to be sent to the Fire. So he says: O Lord! How many are to be sent? He says: Nine-hundred and ninety-nine in the Fire, and one to Paradise. He said: "So the Muslims started crying. Then the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: 'Close your ranks and be straight forward, for there was never any Prophethood but there was a time of ignorance just before his advent, so the number will be taken from that time of ignorance, and if that is not enough, it will be made up of the hypocrites. The parable of you and the other nations is that you are like a mark on the foreleg of an animal, or a mole on the flank of a camel.' Then he said: 'I hope that you will be a quarter of the people of Paradise.' They said: Allahu Akbar. Then he said: 'I hope that you will be a third of the people of Paradise.' They said: Allahu Akbar. Then he said: 'I hope that you will be half of the people of Paradise.' They said: Allahu Akbar." He said: "I do not know if he said two thirds or not."
حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي عُمَرَ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ بْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ، عَنِ ابْنِ جُدْعَانَ، عَنِ الْحَسَنِ، عَنْ عِمْرَانَ بْنِ حُصَيْنٍ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم لَمَّا نَزَلَتْ ‏:‏ ‏(‏ يا أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ اتَّقُوا رَبَّكُمْ إِنَّ زَلْزَلَةَ السَّاعَةِ شَيْءٌ عَظِيمٌ ‏)‏ إِلَى قَوْلِهِ ‏:‏ ‏(‏ولَكِنَّ عَذَابَ اللَّهِ شَدِيدٌ ‏)‏ قَالَ أُنْزِلَتْ عَلَيْهِ هَذِهِ وَهُوَ فِي سَفَرٍ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَتَدْرُونَ أَىُّ يَوْمٍ ذَلِكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالُوا اللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ أَعْلَمُ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ ذَلِكَ يَوْمَ يَقُولُ اللَّهُ لآدَمَ ابْعَثْ بَعْثَ النَّارِ فَقَالَ يَا رَبِّ وَمَا بَعْثُ النَّارِ قَالَ تِسْعُمِائَةٍ وَتِسْعَةٌ وَتِسْعُونَ إِلَى النَّارِ وَوَاحِدٌ إِلَى الْجَنَّةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَأَنْشَأَ الْمُسْلِمُونَ يَبْكُونَ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ قَارِبُوا وَسَدِّدُوا فَإِنَّهَا لَمْ تَكُنْ نُبُوَّةٌ قَطُّ إِلاَّ كَانَ بَيْنَ يَدَيْهَا جَاهِلِيَّةٌ قَالَ فَيُؤْخَذُ الْعَدَدُ مِنَ الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ فَإِنْ تَمَّتْ وَإِلاَّ كَمُلَتْ مِنَ الْمُنَافِقِينَ وَمَا مَثَلُكُمْ وَالأُمَمِ إِلاَّ كَمَثَلِ الرَّقْمَةِ فِي ذِرَاعِ الدَّابَّةِ أَوْ كَالشَّامَةِ فِي جَنْبِ الْبَعِيرِ ثُمَّ قَالَ إِنِّي لأَرْجُو أَنْ تَكُونُوا رُبُعَ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَكَبَّرُوا ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنِّي لأَرْجُو أَنْ تَكُونُوا ثُلُثَ ...
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3168
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 220
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3168
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3169
Narrated 'Imran bin Husain:
"We were with the Prophet (SAW) on a journey when some of his Companions fell behind. So the Messenger of Allah (SAW) raised his voice reciting these two Ayat: "O mankind! Have Taqwa of your Lord! Verily the earthquake of the hour is a terrible thing..." up to His saying: but Allah's torment is severe (21:1 & 2)." When his Companions heard that, they hastened to catch up with him, since they knew that he had something to say. He (SAW) said: 'Do you know what Day this is? That is the Day when Adam will be called. His Lord will call him and say: O Adam, send forth those who are to be sent to the Fire. He will say: O Lord! How many are to be sent to the Fire? He will say: From every one-thousand there are nine-hundred and ninety-nine for the Fire and one for Paradise. So the people despaired as if they would not smile again. When the Messenger of Allah (SAW) saw the state of his Companions, he said: 'Strive hard and receive the good news. By the One in Whose Hand is the soul of Muhammad, you will be counted with two creations who are immense in numbers; Ya'juj and Ma'juj, and those who have died among the progeny of Adam and the progeny of Iblis.'" He said: "So some of the people's grief went away, and he (SAW) said: 'Strive hard and receive the good news. By the One in Whose Hand is the soul of Muhammad! Among mankind, you are but like the mole on the flank of a camel, or a mark on the foreleg of a beast.'"
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامُ بْنُ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنِ الْحَسَنِ، عَنْ عِمْرَانَ بْنِ حُصَيْنٍ، قَالَ كُنَّا مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي سَفَرٍ فَتَفَاوَتَ بَيْنَ أَصْحَابِهِ فِي السَّيْرِ فَرَفَعَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم صَوْتَهُ بِهَاتَيْنِ الآيَتَيْنِ أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ اتَّقُوا رَبَّكُمْ إِنَّ زَلْزَلَةَ السَّاعَةِ شَيْءٌ عَظِيمٌ ‏)‏ إِلَى قَوْلِهِ ‏:‏ ‏(‏ إن عذَابَ اللَّهِ شَدِيدٌ ‏)‏ فَلَمَّا سَمِعَ ذَلِكَ أَصْحَابُهُ حَثُّوا الْمَطِيَّ وَعَرَفُوا أَنَّهُ عِنْدَ قَوْلٍ يَقُولُهُ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ هَلْ تَدْرُونَ أَىُّ يَوْمٍ ذَلِكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا اللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ أَعْلَمُ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ ذَاكَ يَوْمٌ يُنَادِي اللَّهُ فِيهِ آدَمَ فَيُنَادِيهِ رَبُّهُ فَيَقُولُ يَا آدَمُ ابْعَثْ بَعْثَ النَّارِ ‏.‏ فَيَقُولُ يَا رَبِّ وَمَا بَعْثُ النَّارِ فَيَقُولُ مِنْ كُلِّ أَلْفٍ تِسْعُمِائَةٍ وَتِسْعَةٌ وَتِسْعُونَ إِلَى النَّارِ وَوَاحِدٌ فِي الْجَنَّةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَيَئِسَ الْقَوْمُ حَتَّى مَا أَبْدَوْا بِضَاحِكَةٍ فَلَمَّا رَأَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم الَّذِي بِأَصْحَابِهِ قَالَ ‏"‏ اعْمَلُوا وَأَبْشِرُوا فَوَالَّذِي نَفْسُ مُحَمَّدٍ بِيَدِهِ إِنَّكُمْ لَمَعَ خَلِيقَتَيْنِ مَا كَانَتَا مَعَ شَيْءٍ إِلاَّ كَثَّرَتَاهُ يَأْجُوجُ وَمَأْجُوجُ وَمَنْ مَاتَ مِنْ بَنِي آدَمَ وَبَنِي إِبْلِيسَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَسُرِّيَ عَنِ ...
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3169
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 221
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3169
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3173
Narrated 'Umar bin Al-Khattab [may Allah be pleased with him]:
"When revelation came to the Messenger of Allah (SAW), one could hear what sounded like the drone of bees before his face. One day revelation was coming to him, he faced the Qiblah, raised his hands and said: 'O Allah! Increase us, do not diminish us. Favor us, do not withhold from us, make us pleased and be pleased with us.' He (SAW) said: 'Ten Ayah were revealed to me, whoever abides by them shall enter Paradise (and they are): 'Successful indeed are the believers...' until the completion of ten Ayat (23:1-10)."
(Another route) from AzZuhri with this chain.

[Abu 'Eisa said:] This is more correct than the first narration. I heard Ishaq bin Mansur saying: "Ahmad bin Hanbal, 'Ali bin AlMadini, and Ishaq bin Ibrãhim reported this Hadith from 'AbdurRazzaq, from Yunus bin Sulaim, from Yunus bin Yazid from AzZuhri."

[Abu 'Eisa said:] Only those who heard from 'Abdur-Razzaq early mentioned in it: "From Yunus bin Yazid", while some of them did not mention in it: "From Yunus bin Yazid." And whoever mentioned "From Yunus bin Yazid" then he was more correct. Sometimes 'Abdur-Razzaq would mention Yunus bin Yazid in this Hadith and sometimes he would not mention him. [When he did not mention Yunus, then it is Mursal].
حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ مُوسَى، وَعَبْدُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ، وَغَيْرُ، وَاحِدٍ الْمَعْنَى، وَاحِدٌ، قَالُوا حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، عَنْ يُونُسَ بْنِ سُلَيْمٍ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ عَبْدٍ الْقَارِيِّ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ، رضى الله عنه يَقُولُ كَانَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذَا نَزَلَ عَلَيْهِ الْوَحْىُ سُمِعَ عِنْدَ وَجْهِهِ كَدَوِيِّ النَّحْلِ فَأُنْزِلَ عَلَيْهِ يَوْمًا فَمَكَثْنَا سَاعَةً فَسُرِّيَ عَنْهُ فَاسْتَقْبَلَ الْقِبْلَةَ وَرَفَعَ يَدَيْهِ وَقَالَ ‏"‏ اللَّهُمَّ زِدْنَا وَلاَ تَنْقُصْنَا وَأَكْرِمْنَا وَلاَ تُهِنَّا وَأَعْطِنَا وَلاَ تَحْرِمْنَا وَآثِرْنَا وَلاَ تُؤْثِرْ عَلَيْنَا وَأَرْضِنَا وَارْضَ عَنَّا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أُنْزِلَ عَلَىَّ عَشْرُ آيَاتٍ مَنْ أَقَامَهُنَّ دَخَلَ الْجَنَّةَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَرَأَ ‏:‏ ‏(‏ قدْ أَفْلَحَ الْمُؤْمِنُونَ ‏)‏ حَتَّى خَتَمَ عَشْرَ آيَاتٍ ‏.‏

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ أَبَانَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، عَنْ يُونُسَ بْنِ سُلَيْمٍ، عَنْ يُونُسَ بْنِ يَزِيدَ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، بِهَذَا الإِسْنَادِ نَحْوَهُ بِمَعْنَاهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا أَصَحُّ مِنَ الْحَدِيثِ الأَوَّلِ سَمِعْتُ إِسْحَاقَ بْنَ مَنْصُورٍ، يَقُولُ رَوَى أَحْمَدُ بْنُ حَنْبَلٍ، وَعَلِيُّ بْنُ الْمَدِينِيِّ، وَإِسْحَاقُ بْنُ ...
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3173
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 225
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3173
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3221
Narrated Abu Hurairah:
that the Prophet (SAW) said: "Verily Musa, peace be upon him, was a shy and modest man, who would never show anything of his skin out of modesty. Some of the Children of Isra'il annoyed him by saying: 'He only keeps himself covered because of some defect in his skin, either leprosy, a scrotal hernia or some other defect.' Allah [the Mighty and Sublime] wanted to free Musa from what they were saying about him. One day Musa, [peace be upon him], was alone. He took off his garment, and put it on a rock, then he took a bath. When he had finished, he turned back to pick up his garment, but the rock moved away, taking his garment with it. Musa picked up his staff, and chased the rock saying: 'My garment, O you rock! My garment, O you rock!' Until he reached a group of the Children of Isra'il who saw him naked, and discovered that he was the best of those whom Allah had created." He said: "The rock stood still, he took his garment and put it on. He started striking the rock with his staff, and by Allah, the marks of that beating were left on the rock; three, four, or five. This is what is referred to in the Ayah: ' O you who believe! Be not like those who annoyed Musa, but Allah freed him from what they had alleged, and he was honourable before Allah (33:69).'"
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا رَوْحُ بْنُ عُبَادَةَ، عَنْ عَوْفٍ، عَنِ الْحَسَنِ، وَمُحَمَّدٍ، وَخِلاَسٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَنَّ مُوسَى عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ كَانَ رَجُلاً حَيِيًّا سِتِّيرًا مَا يُرَى مِنْ جِلْدِهِ شَيْءٌ اسْتِحْيَاءً مِنْهُ فَآذَاهُ مَنْ آذَاهُ مِنْ بَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ فَقَالُوا مَا يَسْتَتِرُ هَذَا السِّتْرَ إِلاَّ مِنْ عَيْبٍ بِجِلْدِهِ إِمَّا بَرَصٌ وَإِمَّا أُدْرَةٌ وَإِمَّا آفَةٌ وَإِنَّ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ أَرَادَ أَنْ يُبَرِّئَهُ مِمَّا قَالُوا وَإِنَّ مُوسَى عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ خَلاَ يَوْمًا وَحْدَهُ فَوَضَعَ ثِيَابَهُ عَلَى حَجَرٍ ثُمَّ اغْتَسَلَ فَلَمَّا فَرَغَ أَقْبَلَ إِلَى ثِيَابِهِ لِيَأْخُذَهَا وَإِنَّ الْحَجَرَ عَدَا بِثَوْبِهِ فَأَخَذَ مُوسَى عَصَاهُ فَطَلَبَ الْحَجَرَ فَجَعَلَ يَقُولُ ثَوْبِي حَجَرُ ثَوْبِي حَجَرُ حَتَّى انْتَهَى إِلَى مَلإٍ مِنْ بَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ فَرَأَوْهُ عُرْيَانًا أَحْسَنَ النَّاسِ خَلْقًا وَأَبْرَأَهُ مِمَّا كَانُوا يَقُولُونَ قَالَ وَقَامَ الْحَجَرُ فَأَخَذَ ثَوْبَهُ وَلَبِسَهُ وَطَفِقَ بِالْحَجَرِ ضَرْبًا بِعَصَاهُ فَوَاللَّهِ إِنَّ بِالْحَجَرِ لَنَدَبًا مِنْ أَثَرِ عَصَاهُ ثَلاَثًا أَوْ أَرْبَعًا أَوْ خَمْسًا فَذَلِكَ قَوْلُهُ تَعَالَى ‏:‏ ‏(‏ يا أَيُّهَا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا لاَ تَكُونُوا كَالَّذِينَ آذَوْا مُوسَى فَبَرَّأَهُ اللَّهُ مِمَّا قَالُوا وَكَانَ عِنْدَ ...
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3221
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 273
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3221
Sunan an-Nasa'i 833
It was narrated that Aisha said:
"When the Messenger of Allah (saws) became seriously ill, Bilal came to tell him it was time to pray and he said: 'Tell Abu Bakr to lead the people in prayer."' She said: "I said: '0 Messenger of Allah (saws), Abu Bakr is a tender-hearted man, and when he stands in your place he will not be able to make the people hear his voice; why don't you tell 'Umar (to do it)?' He said: 'Tell a Abu Bakr to lead the people in the prayer.' I said to Hafsah: 'Tell him.' So she told him. He said: 'You are (like) the female companions of Yosuf. Tell Abu Bakr lead the people in prayer."' She said: "So they told Abu Bakr. When he started to pray, the Messenger of Allah (saws) began to feel better, so he got up and came with the help of two men, with his feet dragging along the ground. (When) he entered the Masjid, Abu Bakr heard him coming and he wanted to step back, but the Messenger of Allah (saws) gestured to him: 'Stay where you are.' Then the Messenger of Allah (saws) came and sat on Abu Bakr's left, so the Messenger of Allah (saws) was leading the people in prayer sitting, and Abu Bakr was standing and following the Messenger of Allah (saws) and the people were following the prayer of Abu Bakr, may Allah be pleased with him."
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْعَلاَءِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنِ الأَسْوَدِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ لَمَّا ثَقُلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم جَاءَ بِلاَلٌ يُؤْذِنُهُ بِالصَّلاَةِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مُرُوا أَبَا بَكْرٍ فَلْيُصَلِّ بِالنَّاسِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّ أَبَا بَكْرٍ رَجُلٌ أَسِيفٌ وَإِنَّهُ مَتَى يَقُومُ فِي مَقَامِكَ لاَ يُسْمِعُ النَّاسَ فَلَوْ أَمَرْتَ عُمَرَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مُرُوا أَبَا بَكْرٍ فَلْيُصَلِّ بِالنَّاسِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ لِحَفْصَةَ قُولِي لَهُ فَقَالَتْ لَهُ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّكُنَّ لأَنْتُنَّ صَوَاحِبَاتُ يُوسُفَ مُرُوا أَبَا بَكْرٍ فَلْيُصَلِّ بِالنَّاسِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَأَمَرُوا أَبَا بَكْرٍ فَلَمَّا دَخَلَ فِي الصَّلاَةِ وَجَدَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْ نَفْسِهِ خِفَّةً - قَالَتْ - فَقَامَ يُهَادَى بَيْنَ رَجُلَيْنِ وَرِجْلاَهُ تَخُطَّانِ فِي الأَرْضِ فَلَمَّا دَخَلَ الْمَسْجِدَ سَمِعَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ حِسَّهُ فَذَهَبَ لِيَتَأَخَّرَ فَأَوْمَأَ إِلَيْهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنْ قُمْ كَمَا أَنْتَ قَالَتْ فَجَاءَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَتَّى قَامَ عَنْ يَسَارِ أَبِي بَكْرٍ جَالِسًا فَكَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُصَلِّي بِالنَّاسِ جَالِسًا وَأَبُو بَكْرٍ قَائِمًا يَقْتَدِي أَبُو بَكْرٍ بِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَالنَّاسُ يَقْتَدُونَ بِصَلاَةِ أَبِي ...
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 833
In-book reference : Book 10, Hadith 57
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 10, Hadith 834
Sunan Abi Dawud 198

Narrated Jabir ibn Abdullah:

We proceeded in the company of the Messenger of Allah (saws) for the battle of Dhat ar-Riqa. One of the Muslims killed the wife of one of the unbelievers. He (the husband of the woman killed) took an oath saying: I shall not rest until I kill one of the companions of Muhammad.

He went out following the footsteps of the Prophet (saws). The Prophet (saws) encamped at a certain place. He said: Who will keep a watch on us? A person from the Muhajirun (Emigrants) and another from the Ansar (Helpers) responded. He said: Go to the mouth of the mountain-pass. When they went to the mouth of the mountain-pass the man from the Muhajirun lay down while the man from the Ansar stood praying.

The man (enemy) came to them. When he saw the person he realised that he was the watchman of the Muslims. He shot him with an arrow and hit the target. But he (took the arrow out and) threw it away. He (the enemy) then shot three arrows. Then he (the Muslim) bowed and prostrated and awoke his companion. When he (the enemy) perceived that they (the Muslims) had become aware of his presence, he ran away.

When the man from the Muhajirun saw the (man from the Ansar) bleeding, he asked him: Glory be to Allah! Why did you not wake me up the first time when he shot at you.

He replied: I was busy reciting a chapter of the Qur'an. I did not like to leave it.

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو تَوْبَةَ الرَّبِيعُ بْنُ نَافِعٍ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ الْمُبَارَكِ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِسْحَاقَ، حَدَّثَنِي صَدَقَةُ بْنُ يَسَارٍ، عَنْ عَقِيلِ بْنِ جَابِرٍ، عَنْ جَابِرٍ، قَالَ خَرَجْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم - يَعْنِي فِي غَزْوَةِ ذَاتِ الرِّقَاعِ - فَأَصَابَ رَجُلٌ امْرَأَةَ رَجُلٍ مِنَ الْمُشْرِكِينَ فَحَلَفَ أَنْ لاَ أَنْتَهِي حَتَّى أُهَرِيقَ دَمًا فِي أَصْحَابِ مُحَمَّدٍ فَخَرَجَ يَتْبَعُ أَثَرَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَنَزَلَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَنْزِلاً فَقَالَ مَنْ رَجُلٌ يَكْلَؤُنَا فَانْتَدَبَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الْمُهَاجِرِينَ وَرَجُلٌ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ كُونَا بِفَمِ الشِّعْبِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَلَمَّا خَرَجَ الرَّجُلاَنِ إِلَى فَمِ الشِّعْبِ اضْطَجَعَ الْمُهَاجِرِيُّ وَقَامَ الأَنْصَارِيُّ يُصَلِّي وَأَتَى الرَّجُلُ فَلَمَّا رَأَى شَخْصَهُ عَرَفَ أَنَّهُ رَبِيئَةٌ لِلْقَوْمِ فَرَمَاهُ بِسَهْمٍ فَوَضَعَهُ فِيهِ فَنَزَعَهُ حَتَّى رَمَاهُ بِثَلاَثَةِ أَسْهُمٍ ثُمَّ رَكَعَ وَسَجَدَ ثُمَّ انْتَبَهَ صَاحِبُهُ فَلَمَّا عَرَفَ أَنَّهُمْ قَدْ نَذِرُوا بِهِ هَرَبَ وَلَمَّا رَأَى الْمُهَاجِرِيُّ مَا بِالأَنْصَارِيِّ مِنَ الدَّمِ قَالَ سَبْحَانَ اللَّهِ أَلاَ أَنْبَهْتَنِي أَوَّلَ مَا رَمَى قَالَ كُنْتُ فِي سُورَةٍ أَقْرَأُهَا فَلَمْ أُحِبَّ أَنْ أَقْطَعَهَا ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Al-Albani)  حسن   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 198
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 198
English translation : Book 1, Hadith 198
Sahih Muslim 1406 b

Rabi' b. Sabra reported that his father went on an expedition with Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) during the Victory of Mecca, and we stayed there for fifteen days (i. e. for thirteen full days and a day and a night), and Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) permitted us to contract temporary marriage with women. So I and another person of my tribe went out, and I was more handsome than he, whereas he was almost ugly. Each one of us had a cloaks, My cloak was worn out, whereas the cloak of my cousin was quite new. As we reached the lower or the upper side of Mecca, we came across a young woman like a young smart long-necked she-camel. We said:

Is it possible that one of us may contract temporary marriage with you? She said: What will you give me as a dower? Each one of us spread his cloak. She began to cast a glance on both the persons. My companion also looked at her when she was casting a glance at her side and he said: This cloak of his is worn out, whereas my cloak is quite new. She, however, said twice or thrice: There is no harm in (accepting) this cloak (the old one). So I contracted temporary marriage with her, and I did not come out (of this) until Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) declared it forbidden.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو كَامِلٍ، فُضَيْلُ بْنُ حُسَيْنٍ الْجَحْدَرِيُّ حَدَّثَنَا بِشْرٌ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ مُفَضَّلٍ - حَدَّثَنَا عُمَارَةُ بْنُ غَزِيَّةَ، عَنِ الرَّبِيعِ بْنِ سَبْرَةَ، أَنَّ أَبَاهُ، غَزَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَتْحَ مَكَّةَ قَالَ فَأَقَمْنَا بِهَا خَمْسَ عَشْرَةَ - ثَلاَثِينَ بَيْنَ لَيْلَةٍ وَيَوْمٍ - فَأَذِنَ لَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي مُتْعَةِ النِّسَاءِ فَخَرَجْتُ أَنَا وَرَجُلٌ مِنْ قَوْمِي وَلِي عَلَيْهِ فَضْلٌ فِي الْجَمَالِ وَهُوَ قَرِيبٌ مِنَ الدَّمَامَةِ مَعَ كُلِّ وَاحِدٍ مِنَّا بُرْدٌ فَبُرْدِي خَلَقٌ وَأَمَّا بُرْدُ ابْنِ عَمِّي فَبُرْدٌ جَدِيدٌ غَضٌّ حَتَّى إِذَا كُنَّا بِأَسْفَلِ مَكَّةَ أَوْ بِأَعْلاَهَا فَتَلَقَّتْنَا فَتَاةٌ مِثْلُ الْبَكْرَةِ الْعَنَطْنَطَةِ فَقُلْنَا هَلْ لَكِ أَنْ يَسْتَمْتِعَ مِنْكِ أَحَدُنَا قَالَتْ وَمَاذَا تَبْذُلاَنِ فَنَشَرَ كُلُّ وَاحِدٍ مِنَّا بُرْدَهُ فَجَعَلَتْ تَنْظُرُ إِلَى الرَّجُلَيْنِ وَيَرَاهَا صَاحِبِي تَنْظُرُ إِلَى عِطْفِهَا فَقَالَ إِنَّ بُرْدَ هَذَا خَلَقٌ وَبُرْدِي جَدِيدٌ غَضٌّ ‏.‏ فَتَقُولُ بُرْدُ هَذَا لاَ بَأْسَ بِهِ ‏.‏ ثَلاَثَ مِرَارٍ أَوْ مَرَّتَيْنِ ثُمَّ اسْتَمْتَعْتُ مِنْهَا فَلَمْ أَخْرُجْ حَتَّى حَرَّمَهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1406b
In-book reference : Book 16, Hadith 23
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 8, Hadith 3253
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 2763

Narrated Az-Zuhri:

`Urwa bin Az-Zubair said that he asked `Aisha about the meaning of the Qur'anic Verse:-- "And if you fear that you will not deal fairly with the orphan girls then marry (other) women of your choice." (4.2-3) Aisha said, "It is about a female orphan under the guardianship of her guardian who is inclined towards her because of her beauty and wealth, and likes to marry her with a Mahr less than what is given to women of her standard. So they (i.e. guardians) were forbidden to marry the orphans unless they paid them a full appropriate Mahr (otherwise) they were ordered to marry other women instead of them. Later on the people asked Allah's Apostle about it. So Allah revealed the following Verse:-- "They ask your instruction (O Muhammad!) regarding women. Say: Allah instructs you regarding them..." (4.127) and in this Verse Allah indicated that if the orphan girl was beautiful and wealthy, her guardian would have the desire to marry her without giving her an appropriate Mahr equal to what her peers could get, but if she was undesirable for lack of beauty or wealth, then he would not marry her, but seek to marry some other woman instead of her. So, since he did not marry her when he had no inclination towards her, he had not the right to marry her when he had an interest in her, unless he treated her justly by giving her a full Mahr and securing all her rights.

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْيَمَانِ، أَخْبَرَنَا شُعَيْبٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، قَالَ كَانَ عُرْوَةُ بْنُ الزُّبَيْرِ يُحَدِّثُ أَنَّهُ سَأَلَ عَائِشَةَ ـ رضى الله عنها – ‏{‏وَإِنْ خِفْتُمْ أَنْ لاَ تُقْسِطُوا فِي الْيَتَامَى فَانْكِحُوا مَا طَابَ لَكُمْ مِنَ النِّسَاءِ‏}‏ قَالَتْ هِيَ الْيَتِيمَةُ فِي حَجْرِ وَلِيِّهَا، فَيَرْغَبُ فِي جَمَالِهَا وَمَالِهَا، وَيُرِيدُ أَنْ يَتَزَوَّجَهَا بِأَدْنَى مِنْ سُنَّةِ نِسَائِهَا، فَنُهُوا عَنْ نِكَاحِهِنَّ، إِلاَّ أَنْ يُقْسِطُوا لَهُنَّ فِي إِكْمَالِ الصَّدَاقِ، وَأُمِرُوا بِنِكَاحِ مَنْ سِوَاهُنَّ مِنَ النِّسَاءِ قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ ثُمَّ اسْتَفْتَى النَّاسُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَعْدُ فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ ‏{‏وَيَسْتَفْتُونَكَ فِي النِّسَاءِ قُلِ اللَّهُ يُفْتِيكُمْ فِيهِنَّ‏}‏ قَالَتْ فَبَيَّنَ اللَّهُ فِي هَذِهِ أَنَّ الْيَتِيمَةَ إِذَا كَانَتْ ذَاتَ جَمَالٍ وَمَالٍ رَغِبُوا فِي نِكَاحِهَا، وَلَمْ يُلْحِقُوهَا بِسُنَّتِهَا بِإِكْمَالِ الصَّدَاقِ، فَإِذَا كَانَتْ مَرْغُوبَةً عَنْهَا فِي قِلَّةِ الْمَالِ وَالْجَمَالِ تَرَكُوهَا وَالْتَمَسُوا غَيْرَهَا مِنَ النِّسَاءِ، قَالَ فَكَمَا يَتْرُكُونَهَا حِينَ يَرْغَبُونَ عَنْهَا فَلَيْسَ لَهُمْ أَنْ يَنْكِحُوهَا إِذَا رَغِبُوا فِيهَا إِلاَّ أَنْ يُقْسِطُوا لَهَا الأَوْفَى مِنَ الصَّدَاقِ وَيُعْطُوهَا حَقَّهَا‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2763
In-book reference : Book 55, Hadith 26
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 51, Hadith 25
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 3404

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah's Apostle said, "(The Prophet) Moses was a shy person and used to cover his body completely because of his extensive shyness. One of the children of Israel hurt him by saying, 'He covers his body in this way only because of some defect in his skin, either leprosy or scrotal hernia, or he has some other defect.' Allah wished to clear Moses of what they said about him, so one day while Moses was in seclusion, he took off his clothes and put them on a stone and started taking a bath. When he had finished the bath, he moved towards his clothes so as to take them, but the stone took his clothes and fled; Moses picked up his stick and ran after the stone saying, 'O stone! Give me my garment!' Till he reached a group of Bani Israel who saw him naked then, and found him the best of what Allah had created, and Allah cleared him of what they had accused him of. The stone stopped there and Moses took and put his garment on and started hitting the stone with his stick. By Allah, the stone still has some traces of the hitting, three, four or five marks. This was what Allah refers to in His Saying:-- "O you who believe! Be you not like those Who annoyed Moses, But Allah proved his innocence of that which they alleged, And he was honorable In Allah's Sight." (33.69)

حَدَّثَنِي إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، حَدَّثَنَا رَوْحُ بْنُ عُبَادَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَوْفٌ، عَنِ الْحَسَنِ، وَمُحَمَّدٍ، وَخِلاَسٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِنَّ مُوسَى كَانَ رَجُلاً حَيِيًّا سِتِّيرًا، لاَ يُرَى مِنْ جِلْدِهِ شَىْءٌ، اسْتِحْيَاءً مِنْهُ، فَآذَاهُ مَنْ آذَاهُ مِنْ بَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ، فَقَالُوا مَا يَسْتَتِرُ هَذَا التَّسَتُّرَ إِلاَّ مِنْ عَيْبٍ بِجِلْدِهِ، إِمَّا بَرَصٌ وَإِمَّا أُدْرَةٌ وَإِمَّا آفَةٌ‏.‏ وَإِنَّ اللَّهَ أَرَادَ أَنْ يُبَرِّئَهُ مِمَّا قَالُوا لِمُوسَى فَخَلاَ يَوْمًا وَحْدَهُ فَوَضَعَ ثِيَابَهُ عَلَى الْحَجَرِ ثُمَّ اغْتَسَلَ، فَلَمَّا فَرَغَ أَقْبَلَ إِلَى ثِيَابِهِ لِيَأْخُذَهَا، وَإِنَّ الْحَجَرَ عَدَا بِثَوْبِهِ، فَأَخَذَ مُوسَى عَصَاهُ وَطَلَبَ الْحَجَرَ، فَجَعَلَ يَقُولُ ثَوْبِي حَجَرُ، ثَوْبِي حَجَرُ، حَتَّى انْتَهَى إِلَى مَلإٍ مِنْ بَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ، فَرَأَوْهُ عُرْيَانًا أَحْسَنَ مَا خَلَقَ اللَّهُ، وَأَبْرَأَهُ مِمَّا يَقُولُونَ، وَقَامَ الْحَجَرُ فَأَخَذَ ثَوْبَهُ فَلَبِسَهُ، وَطَفِقَ بِالْحَجَرِ ضَرْبًا بِعَصَاهُ، فَوَاللَّهِ إِنَّ بِالْحَجَرِ لَنَدَبًا مِنْ أَثَرِ ضَرْبِهِ ثَلاَثًا أَوْ أَرْبَعًا أَوْ خَمْسًا، فَذَلِكَ قَوْلُهُ ‏{‏يَا أَيُّهَا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا لاَ تَكُونُوا كَالَّذِينَ آذَوْا مُوسَى فَبَرَّأَهُ اللَّهُ مِمَّا قَالُوا وَكَانَ عِنْدَ اللَّهِ وَجِيهًا‏}‏‏.‏‏"‏ ...
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3404
In-book reference : Book 60, Hadith 77
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 55, Hadith 616
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 4194

Narrated Salama bin Al-Akwa`:

Once I went (from Medina) towards (Al-Ghaba) before the first Adhan of the Fajr Prayer. The shecamels of Allah's Apostle used to graze at a place called Dhi-Qarad. A slave of `Abdur-Rahman bin `Auf met me (on the way) and said, "The she-camels of Allah's Apostle had been taken away by force." I asked, "Who had taken them?" He replied "(The people of) Ghatafan." I made three loud cries (to the people of Medina) saying, "O Sabahah!" I made the people between the two mountains of Medina hear me. Then I rushed onward and caught up with the robbers while they were watering the camels. I started throwing arrows at them as I was a good archer and I was saying, "I am the son of Al-Akwa`, and today will perish the wicked people." I kept on saying like that till I restored the shecamels (of the Prophet), I also snatched thirty Burda (i.e. garments) from them. Then the Prophet and the other people came there, and I said, "O Allah's Prophet! I have stopped the people (of Ghatafan) from taking water and they are thirsty now. So send (some people) after them now." On that the Prophet said, "O the son of Al-Akwa`! You have over-powered them, so forgive them." Then we all came back and Allah's Apostle seated me behind him on his she-camel till we entered Medina.

حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا حَاتِمٌ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ بْنِ أَبِي عُبَيْدٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ سَلَمَةَ بْنَ الأَكْوَعِ، يَقُولُ خَرَجْتُ قَبْلَ أَنْ يُؤَذَّنَ، بِالأُولَى، وَكَانَتْ لِقَاحُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم تَرْعَى بِذِي قَرَدٍ ـ قَالَ ـ فَلَقِيَنِي غُلاَمٌ لِعَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ عَوْفٍ فَقَالَ أُخِذَتْ لِقَاحُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قُلْتُ مَنْ أَخَذَهَا قَالَ غَطَفَانُ‏.‏ قَالَ فَصَرَخْتُ ثَلاَثَ صَرَخَاتٍ ـ يَا صَبَاحَاهْ ـ قَالَ فَأَسْمَعْتُ مَا بَيْنَ لاَبَتَىِ الْمَدِينَةِ، ثُمَّ انْدَفَعْتُ عَلَى وَجْهِي حَتَّى أَدْرَكْتُهُمْ وَقَدْ أَخَذُوا يَسْتَقُونَ مِنَ الْمَاءِ، فَجَعَلْتُ أَرْمِيهِمْ بِنَبْلِي، وَكُنْتُ رَامِيًا، وَأَقُولُ أَنَا ابْنُ الأَكْوَعْ، الْيَوْمُ يَوْمُ الرُّضَّعْ‏.‏ وَأَرْتَجِزُ حَتَّى اسْتَنْقَذْتُ اللِّقَاحَ مِنْهُمْ، وَاسْتَلَبْتُ مِنْهُمْ ثَلاَثِينَ بُرْدَةً، قَالَ وَجَاءَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَالنَّاسُ فَقُلْتُ يَا نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ قَدْ حَمَيْتُ الْقَوْمَ الْمَاءَ وَهُمْ عِطَاشٌ، فَابْعَثْ إِلَيْهِمُ السَّاعَةَ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ يَا ابْنَ الأَكْوَعِ، مَلَكْتَ فَأَسْجِحْ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ ثُمَّ رَجَعْنَا وَيُرْدِفُنِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَى نَاقَتِهِ حَتَّى دَخَلْنَا الْمَدِينَةَ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4194
In-book reference : Book 64, Hadith 234
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 507
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 3270
Narrated 'Abd al-Rahman b. Abi Bakr:
Some guests visited us, and Abu Bakr was conversing with the Messenger of Allah (saws) at night. He (Abu Bakr) said: I will not return to you until you are free from their entertainment and serving them food. So he brought them food, but they said: We shall not eat it until Abu Bakr comes (back). Abu Bakr then came and asked: What did your guest do? Are you free from their entertainment ? They said: No. I said: I brought them food, but they refused and said: We swear by Allah, we shall not take it until he comes. They said: He spoke the truth. He brought it to us, but we refused (to take it) until you come. He asked: What did prevent you ? He said: I swear by Allah, I shall not take food tonight. They said: And we also swear by Allah that we shall not take food until you take it. He said: I never saw an evil like the one tonight. He said: Bring your food near (you). He ('Abd al-Rahman) said: Their food was then brought near them. He said: In the name of Allah, and he took the food, and they also took it. I then informed him that the dawn had broken. So he went to th Prophet (saws) and informed him of what he and they had done. He said: You are the most obedient and most trustful of them.
حَدَّثَنَا مُؤَمَّلُ بْنُ هِشَامٍ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ، عَنِ الْجُرَيْرِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي عُثْمَانَ، أَوْ عَنْ أَبِي السَّلِيلِ، عَنْهُ عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبِي بَكْرٍ، قَالَ ‏:‏ نَزَلَ بِنَا أَضْيَافٌ لَنَا قَالَ ‏:‏ وَكَانَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ يَتَحَدَّثُ عِنْدَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِاللَّيْلِ فَقَالَ ‏:‏ لاَ أَرْجِعَنَّ إِلَيْكَ حَتَّى تَفْرَغَ مِنْ ضِيَافَةِ هَؤُلاَءِ وَمِنْ قِرَاهُمْ فَأَتَاهُمْ بِقِرَاهُمْ فَقَالُوا ‏:‏ لاَ نَطْعَمُهُ حَتَّى يَأْتِيَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ ‏.‏ فَجَاءَ فَقَالَ ‏:‏ مَا فَعَلَ أَضْيَافُكُمْ أَفَرَغْتُمْ مِنْ قِرَاهُمْ قَالُوا ‏:‏ لاَ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ ‏:‏ قَدْ أَتَيْتُهُمْ بِقِرَاهُمْ فَأَبَوْا وَقَالُوا ‏:‏ وَاللَّهِ لاَ نَطْعَمُهُ حَتَّى يَجِيءَ، فَقَالُوا ‏:‏ صَدَقَ قَدْ أَتَانَا بِهِ فَأَبَيْنَا حَتَّى تَجِيءَ، قَالَ ‏:‏ فَمَا مَنَعَكُمْ قَالُوا ‏:‏ مَكَانُكَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏:‏ وَاللَّهِ لاَ أَطْعَمُهُ اللَّيْلَةَ، قَالَ فَقَالُوا ‏:‏ وَنَحْنُ وَاللَّهِ لاَ نَطْعَمُهُ حَتَّى تَطْعَمَهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏:‏ مَا رَأَيْتُ فِي الشَّرِّ كَاللَّيْلَةِ قَطُّ - قَالَ - قَرِّبُوا طَعَامَكُمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏:‏ فَقُرِّبَ طَعَامُهُمْ فَقَالَ ‏:‏ بِسْمِ اللَّهِ فَطَعِمَ وَطَعِمُوا فَأُخْبِرْتُ أَنَّهُ أَصْبَحَ فَغَدَا عَلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَخْبَرَهُ بِالَّذِي صَنَعَ وَصَنَعُوا، قَالَ ‏:‏ ‏ "‏ بَلْ أَنْتَ أَبَرُّهُمْ وَأَصْدَقُهُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
  صحيح ق إلا أن قوله فأخبرت... ليس عند خ وهو مدرج   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 3270
In-book reference : Book 22, Hadith 29
English translation : Book 21, Hadith 3264
Sahih al-Bukhari 5197

Narrated `Abdullah bin `Abbas:

During the lifetime of Allah's Apostle, the sun eclipsed. Allah's Apostle offered the prayer of (the) eclipse) and so did the people along with him. He performed a long Qiyam (standing posture) during which Surat-al-Baqara could have been recited; then he performed a pro-longed bowing, then raised his head and stood for a long time which was slightly less than that of the first Qiyam (and recited Qur'an). Then he performed a prolonged bowing again but the period was shorter than the period of the first bowing, then he stood up and then prostrated. Again he stood up, but this time the period of standing was less than the first standing. Then he performed a prolonged bowing but of a lesser duration than the first, then he stood up again for a long time but for a lesser duration than the first. Then he performed a prolonged bowing but of lesser duration than the first, and then he again stood up, and then prostrated and then finished his prayer. By then the sun eclipse had cleared. The Prophet then said, "The sun and the moon are two signs among the signs of Allah, and they do not eclipse because of the death or birth of someone, so when you observe the eclipse, remember Allah (offer the eclipse prayer)." They (the people) said, "O Allah's Apostle! We saw you stretching your hand to take something at this place of yours, then we saw you stepping backward." He said, "I saw Paradise (or Paradise was shown to me), and I stretched my hand to pluck a bunch (of grapes), and had I plucked it, you would have eaten of it as long as this world exists. Then I saw the (Hell) Fire, and I have never before, seen such a horrible sight as that, and I saw that the majority of its dwellers were women." The people asked, "O Allah's Apostle! What is the reason for that?" He replied, "Because of their ungratefulness." It was said. "Do they disbelieve in Allah (are they ungrateful to Allah)?" He replied, "They are not thankful to their husbands and are ungrateful for the favors done to them. Even if you do good to one of them all your life, when she seems some harshness from you, she will say, "I have never seen any good from you.' "

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، أَخْبَرَنَا مَالِكٌ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَسْلَمَ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ خَسَفَتِ الشَّمْسُ عَلَى عَهْدِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَصَلَّى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَالنَّاسُ مَعَهُ، فَقَامَ قِيَامًا طَوِيلاً نَحْوًا مِنْ سُورَةِ الْبَقَرَةِ، ثُمَّ رَكَعَ رُكُوعًا طَوِيلاً، ثُمَّ رَفَعَ فَقَامَ قِيَامًا طَوِيلاً وَهْوَ دُونَ الْقِيَامِ الأَوَّلِ، ثُمَّ رَكَعَ رُكُوعًا طَوِيلاً وَهْوَ دُونَ الرُّكُوعِ الأَوَّلِ، ثُمَّ سَجَدَ، ثُمَّ قَامَ فَقَامَ قِيَامًا طَوِيلاً وَهْوَ دُونَ الْقِيَامِ الأَوَّلِ، ثُمَّ رَكَعَ رُكُوعًا طَوِيلاً وَهْوَ دُونَ الرُّكُوعِ الأَوَّلِ، ثُمَّ رَفَعَ فَقَامَ قِيَامًا طَوِيلاً وَهْوَ دُونَ الْقِيَامِ الأَوَّلِ، ثُمَّ رَكَعَ رُكُوعًا طَوِيلاً وَهْوَ دُونَ الرُّكُوعِ الأَوَّلِ، ثُمَّ رَفَعَ ثُمَّ سَجَدَ، ثُمَّ انْصَرَفَ، وَقَدْ تَجَلَّتِ الشَّمْسُ، فَقَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّ الشَّمْسَ وَالْقَمَرَ آيَتَانِ مِنْ آيَاتِ اللَّهِ لاَ يَخْسِفَانِ لِمَوْتِ أَحَدٍ وَلاَ لِحَيَاتِهِ، فَإِذَا رَأَيْتُمْ ذَلِكَ فَاذْكُرُوا اللَّهَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ رَأَيْنَاكَ تَنَاوَلْتَ شَيْئًا فِي مَقَامِكَ هَذَا، ثُمَّ رَأَيْنَاكَ تَكَعْكَعْتَ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ إِنِّي رَأَيْتُ الْجَنَّةَ ـ أَوْ أُرِيتُ الْجَنَّةَ ـ فَتَنَاوَلْتُ مِنْهَا عُنْقُودًا وَلَوْ أَخَذْتُهُ لأَكَلْتُمْ مِنْهُ مَا بَقِيَتِ الدُّنْيَا، ...
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 5197
In-book reference : Book 67, Hadith 131
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 125
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Riyad as-Salihin 1815
Abu Sa'id Al-Khudri (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
I heard the Prophet (PBUH) saying, "Dajjal (the Antichrist) will come forth and a person from amongst the believers will go towards him and the armed watchmen of Dajjal will meet him and they will say to him: 'Where do you intend to go?' He will say: 'I intend to go to this one who has appeared.' They will say to him: 'Don't you believe in our lord (meaning Dajjal)?' He will say: 'There (i.e., we know Him to be Allah, Alone, without any partners) is nothing hidden about our Rubb.' Some of them will say: 'Let us kill him', but some others will say: 'Has your lord (Dajjal) not forbidden you to kill anyone without his consent?' So they will take him to Dajjal. When the believer will see him, he will say: 'O people! This is Dajjal about whom the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) has informed us.' Dajjal will have him laid on his stomach and have his head. He will be struck on his back and on his stomach. Dajjal will ask him: 'Don't you believe in me?' He will say: 'You are the false Messiah.' He will then give his order to have him sawn with a saw into two from the parting of his hair up to his legs. After that Dajjal will walk between the two halves and will say to him: 'Stand up', and he will stand on his feet. He will then say to him: 'Don't you believe in me?' The person will say: 'It has added to my insight that you are Dajjal'. He will add: 'O people! He will not be able to behave with anyone amongst people in such a manner after me.' Dajjal will try to kill him. The space between his neck and collarbone will turn into copper and he will find no way to kill him. So he will catch hold of him by his hand and feet and throw him into (what appears to be the fire). The people will think that he has been thrown into the fire whereas he will be thrown into Jannah." The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) added, "He will be the most eminent amongst the people with regard to martyrdom near the Rubb of the worlds."

[Muslim]

وعن أبي سعيد الخدري رضي الله عنه عن النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم قال‏:‏ “يخرج الدجال فيتوجه قبله رجل من المؤمنين فيتلقاه المسالح‏:‏ مسالح الدجال، فيقولون له‏:‏ إلى أين تعمد‏؟‏ فيقول‏:‏ أعمد إلى هذا الذي خرج فيقولون له أوَ ما تؤمن بربنا‏؟‏ فيقول‏:‏ ما بربنا خفاء‏!‏ فيقولون‏:‏ اقتلوه، فيقول بعضهم لبعض‏:‏ أليس قد نهاكم ربكم أن تقتلوا أحداً دونه، فينطلقون به إلى الدجال، فإذا رآه المؤمن قال‏:‏ يا أيها الناس إن هذا الدجال الذي ذكر رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم ؛ فيأمر الدجال به فيشبّح؛ فيقول‏:‏ خذوه وشجوه، فيوسع ظهره وبطنه ضرباً، فيقول‏:‏ أوَ ما تؤمن بي‏؟‏ فيقول‏:‏ أنت المسيح الكذاب‏!‏ فيؤمر به ، فيؤشر بالمنشار من مفرقه حتى يفرق بين رجليه، ثم يمشي الدجال بين القطعتين ، ثم يقول له‏:‏ قم ، فيستوي قائماً، ثم يقول له‏:‏ أتؤمن بي‏؟‏ فيقول‏:‏ ما ازددت فيك إلا بصيرة، ثم يقول‏:‏ يا أيها الناس إنه لا يفعل بعدي بأحد من الناس، فيأخذه الدجال ليذبحه، فيجعل الله ما بين رقبته إلى ترقوته نحاساً، فلا يستطيع إليه سبيلا، فيأخذ بيديه ورجليه فيقذف به، فيحسب الناس أنما قذفه إلى النار، وإنما ألقي في الجنة‏"‏ فقال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏:‏ ‏"‏هذا أعظم الناس شهادة عند رب العالمين‏"‏ ‏(‏‏(‏رواه مسلم‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏ وروى البخاري بعضه بمعناه “المسالح” ‏:‏هم الخفراء والطلائع‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 1815
In-book reference : Book 18, Hadith 8
Sahih al-Bukhari 1354, 1355

Narrated Ibn `Umar:

`Umar set out along with the Prophet (p.b.u.h) with a group of people to Ibn Saiyad till they saw him playing with the boys near the hillocks of Bani Mughala. Ibn Saiyad at that time was nearing his puberty and did not notice (us) until the Prophet stroked him with his hand and said to him, "Do you testify that I am Allah's Apostle?" Ibn Saiyad looked at him and said, "I testify that you are the Messenger of illiterates." Then Ibn Saiyad asked the Prophet (p.b.u.h), "Do you testify that I am Allah's Apostle?" The Prophet (p.b.u.h) refuted it and said, "I believe in Allah and His Apostles." Then he said (to Ibn Saiyad), "What do you think?" Ibn Saiyad answered, "True people and liars visit me." The Prophet said, "You have been confused as to this matter." Then the Prophet said to him, "I have kept something (in my mind) for you, (can you tell me that?)" Ibn Saiyad said, "It is Al-Dukh (the smoke)." (2) The Prophet said, "Let you be in ignominy. You cannot cross your limits." On that `Umar, said, "O Allah's Apostle! Allow me to chop his head off." The Prophet (p.b.u.h) said, "If he is he (i.e. Dajjal), then you cannot overpower him, and if he is not, then there is no use of murdering him." (Ibn `Umar added): Later on Allah's Apostle (p.b.u.h) once again went along with Ubai bin Ka`b to the date-palm trees (garden) where Ibn Saiyad was staying. The Prophet (p.b.u.h) wanted to hear something from Ibn Saiyad before Ibn Saiyad could see him, and the Prophet (p.b.u.h) saw him lying covered with a sheet and from where his murmurs were heard. Ibn Saiyad's mother saw Allah's Apostle while he was hiding himself behind the trunks of the date-palm trees. She addressed Ibn Saiyad, "O Saf ! (and this was the name of Ibn Saiyad) Here is Muhammad." And with that Ibn Saiyad got up. The Prophet said, "Had this woman left him (Had she not disturbed him), then Ibn Saiyad would have revealed the reality of his case.

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدَانُ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ، عَنْ يُونُسَ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي سَالِمُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، أَنَّ ابْنَ عُمَرَ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ عُمَرَ انْطَلَقَ مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي رَهْطٍ قِبَلَ ابْنِ صَيَّادٍ، حَتَّى وَجَدُوهُ يَلْعَبُ مَعَ الصِّبْيَانِ عِنْدَ أُطُمِ بَنِي مَغَالَةَ، وَقَدْ قَارَبَ ابْنُ صَيَّادٍ الْحُلُمَ فَلَمْ يَشْعُرْ حَتَّى ضَرَبَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِيَدِهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ لاِبْنِ صَيَّادٍ ‏"‏ تَشْهَدُ أَنِّي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَنَظَرَ إِلَيْهِ ابْنُ صَيَّادٍ فَقَالَ أَشْهَدُ أَنَّكَ رَسُولُ الأُمِّيِّينَ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ابْنُ صَيَّادٍ لِلنَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَتَشْهَدُ أَنِّي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ فَرَفَضَهُ وَقَالَ آمَنْتُ بِاللَّهِ وَبِرُسُلِهِ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لَهُ ‏"‏ مَاذَا تَرَى ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ ابْنُ صَيَّادٍ يَأْتِينِي صَادِقٌ وَكَاذِبٌ‏.‏ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ خُلِّطَ عَلَيْكَ الأَمْرُ ‏"‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ لَهُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِنِّي قَدْ خَبَأْتُ لَكَ خَبِيئًا ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَالَ ابْنُ صَيَّادٍ هُوَ الدُّخُّ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ اخْسَأْ، فَلَنْ تَعْدُوَ قَدْرَكَ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ دَعْنِي يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَضْرِبْ عُنُقَهُ‏.‏ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِنْ يَكُنْهُ فَلَنْ تُسَلَّطَ عَلَيْهِ، وَإِنْ لَمْ يَكُنْهُ فَلاَ خَيْرَ لَكَ فِي قَتْلِهِ ‏"‏‏.‏ وَقَالَ ...
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 1354, 1355
In-book reference : Book 23, Hadith 108
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 23, Hadith 437
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 4067
It was narrated from Mus'ab bin Sa'd that his father said:
"On the day of the Conquest of Makkah, the Messenger of Allah [SAW] granted amnesty to the people, except four men and two women. He said: 'Kill them, even if you find them clinging to the covers of Ka'bah.' (They were) 'Ikrimah bin Abi Jahl, 'Abdullah bin Khatal, Miqyas bin Subabah and 'Abdullah bin Sa'd bin Abi As-Sarh. 'Abdullah bin Khatl was caught while he was clinging to the covers of Ka'bah. Sa'eed bin Huraith and 'Ammar bin Yasir both rushed toward him, but Sa'eed, who was the younger of the two, got there before 'Ammar, and he killed him. Miqyas bin Subabah was caught by the people in the marketplace, and they killed him. 'Ikrimah traveled by sea, and he was caught in a storm. The crew of the ship said: 'Turn sincerely toward Allah, for your (false) gods cannot help you at all in this situation.' 'Ikrimah said: 'By Allah, if nothing came to save me at sea except sincerity toward Allah then nothing else will save me on land. O Allah, I promise You that if You save me from this predicament I will go to Muhammad [SAW] and put my hand in his, and I am sure that I will find him generous and forgiving.' So he came, and accepted Islam. 'Abdullah (bin Sa'd) bin Abi Sarh hid in the house of 'Uthman bin 'Affan, and when the Messenger of Allah [SAW] called the people to give their Oath of Allegiance, he brought him, and made him stand before the Prophet [SAW]. He ('Uthman) said: 'O Messenger of Allah! Accept the allegiance of 'Abdullah.' He raised his head and looked at him three times, refusing his allegiance each time, then he accepted his allegiance after three times. Then he turned to his Companions and said: 'Was there not any sensible man among you who would get up when he saw me refusing to give him my hand and kill him?' They said: 'We did not know, O Messenger of Allah, what was in your heart. Why did you not gesture to us with your eyes?' He said: 'It is not befitting for a Prophet that his eyes be deceitful.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا الْقَاسِمُ بْنُ زَكَرِيَّا بْنِ دِينَارٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مُفَضَّلٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَسْبَاطُ، قَالَ زَعَمَ السُّدِّيُّ عَنْ مُصْعَبِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ لَمَّا كَانَ يَوْمُ فَتْحِ مَكَّةَ أَمَّنَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم النَّاسَ إِلاَّ أَرْبَعَةَ نَفَرٍ وَامْرَأَتَيْنِ وَقَالَ ‏ "‏ اقْتُلُوهُمْ وَإِنْ وَجَدْتُمُوهُمْ مُتَعَلِّقِينَ بِأَسْتَارِ الْكَعْبَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ عِكْرِمَةُ بْنُ أَبِي جَهْلٍ وَعَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ خَطَلٍ وَمِقْيَسُ بْنُ صُبَابَةَ وَعَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ سَعْدِ بْنِ أَبِي السَّرْحِ فَأَمَّا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ خَطَلٍ فَأُدْرِكَ وَهُوَ مُتَعَلِّقٌ بِأَسْتَارِ الْكَعْبَةِ فَاسْتَبَقَ إِلَيْهِ سَعِيدُ بْنُ حُرَيْثٍ وَعَمَّارُ بْنُ يَاسِرٍ فَسَبَقَ سَعِيدٌ عَمَّارًا - وَكَانَ أَشَبَّ الرَّجُلَيْنِ - فَقَتَلَهُ وَأَمَّا مِقْيَسُ بْنُ صُبَابَةَ فَأَدْرَكَهُ النَّاسُ فِي السُّوقِ فَقَتَلُوهُ وَأَمَّا عِكْرِمَةُ فَرَكِبَ الْبَحْرَ فَأَصَابَتْهُمْ عَاصِفٌ فَقَالَ أَصْحَابُ السَّفِينَةِ أَخْلِصُوا فَإِنَّ آلِهَتَكُمْ لاَ تُغْنِي عَنْكُمْ شَيْئًا هَا هُنَا ‏.‏ فَقَالَ عِكْرِمَةُ وَاللَّهِ لَئِنْ لَمْ يُنَجِّنِي مِنَ الْبَحْرِ إِلاَّ الإِخْلاَصُ لاَ يُنَجِّينِي فِي الْبَرِّ غَيْرُهُ اللَّهُمَّ إِنَّ لَكَ عَلَىَّ عَهْدًا إِنْ أَنْتَ عَافَيْتَنِي مِمَّا أَنَا فِيهِ أَنْ آتِيَ مُحَمَّدًا صلى الله عليه وسلم حَتَّى أَضَعَ يَدِي فِي يَدِهِ فَلأَجِدَنَّهُ عَفُوًّا ...
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 4067
In-book reference : Book 37, Hadith 102
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4072
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3323
Ibn Abbas [may Allah be pleased with them] said:
the Messenger of Allah did not recite for the jinns nor did he see them. The Messenger of Allah went out with a group of his Companions towards the Ukaz market. Something had been intervening between the Shayatin and the news from the heavens, and shooting stars has been sent upon them, so the Shayatin returned to their people and they said to them: ‘What is wrong with you?’ They replied: ‘Something has been intervening between us and the news of the heavens except that something has happened. So travel east and west in the earth and look for what is it that intervenes between you an between the news of the heavens.’” He said: “So they went traveling east and west on the earth, seeking whatever it was that had been intervening between them and the news of the heavens. A group of those who were traveling towards Tihamah headed in the direction of the Messenger of Allah, while he was at Nakhlah, enroute to the Ukaz market. He was performing Salat Al-Fajr with his Companions. When they heard the Quran they listened to it, and they said: ‘By Allah! This is what has been intervening between us and the news of the heavens.’” He said: “Then they returned to their people and said: ‘O our people! Verily we heard a wonderful Recitation! It guides to the Right Path, and we have believed therein, and we shall never join anything with our Lord.’ So Allah, Blessed is He and Most High, revealed to His Prophet: Say: ‘It has been revealed to me that a group of the jinn listened.’ So the saying of the jinns was only revealed to him.”
[He said:] With this chain, from Ibn 'Abbas, who said: "The jinns said to their people: When the worshipper stood up invoking Him in prayer, they just made round him a dense crowd as if sticking one over the other." He said: "When they saw him performing Salat, and his Companions were performing Salãt, and they were prostrating along with his prostrations." He said: "They were amazed at how his Companions obeyed him so they said to their people: When the worshipper stood up invoking Him in prayer, they just made round Him a dense crowd as if sticking one over the other."
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ، حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو الْوَلِيدِ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَوَانَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي بِشْرٍ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، رضى الله عنهما قَالَ مَا قَرَأَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَى الْجِنِّ وَلاَ رَآهُمُ انْطَلَقَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي طَائِفَةٍ مِنْ أَصْحَابِهِ عَامِدِينَ إِلَى سُوقِ عُكَاظٍ وَقَدْ حِيلَ بَيْنَ الشَّيَاطِينِ وَبَيْنَ خَبَرِ السَّمَاءِ وَأُرْسِلَتْ عَلَيْهِمُ الشُّهُبُ فَرَجَعَتِ الشَّيَاطِينُ إِلَى قَوْمِهِمْ فَقَالُوا مَا لَكُمْ قَالُوا حِيلَ بَيْنَنَا وَبَيْنَ خَبَرِ السَّمَاءِ وَأُرْسِلَتْ عَلَيْنَا الشُّهُبُ ‏.‏ فَقَالُوا مَا حَالَ بَيْنَنَا وَبَيْنَ خَبَرِ السَّمَاءِ إِلاَّ مِنْ أَمْرٍ حَدَثَ فَاضْرِبُوا مَشَارِقَ الأَرْضِ وَمَغَارِبَهَا فَانْظُرُوا مَا هَذَا الَّذِي حَالَ بَيْنَكُمْ وَبَيْنَ خَبَرِ السَّمَاءِ قَالَ فَانْطَلَقُوا يَضْرِبُونَ مَشَارِقَ الأَرْضِ وَمَغَارِبَهَا يَبْتَغُونَ مَا هَذَا الَّذِي حَالَ بَيْنَهُمْ وَبَيْنَ خَبَرِ السَّمَاءِ فَانْصَرَفَ أُولَئِكَ النَّفَرُ الَّذِينَ تَوَجَّهُوا إِلَى نَحْوِ تِهَامَةَ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَهُوَ بِنَخْلَةَ عَامِدًا إِلَى سُوقِ عُكَاظٍ وَهُوَ يُصَلِّي بِأَصْحَابِهِ صَلاَةَ الْفَجْرِ فَلَمَّا سَمِعُوا الْقُرْآنَ اسْتَمَعُوا لَهُ فَقَالُوا هَذَا وَاللَّهِ الَّذِي حَالَ بَيْنَكُمْ وَبَيْنَ خَبَرِ السَّمَاءِ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَهُنَالِكَ رَجَعُوا إِلَى قَوْمِهِمْ ...
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3323
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 375
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3323
Ash-Shama'il Al-Muhammadiyah 397
Salim ibn 'Ubaida said:
“Allah’s Messenger (Allah bless him and give him peace) lost consciousness in his illness, then he regained consciousness and said: ‘Has the ritual prayer arrived?’ They said: ‘Yes,’ so he said: ‘Command Bilal to give the call to prayer, and command Abu Bakr to lead the people in prayer.’ Then he lost consciousness, and when he recovered, he said: ‘Has the ritual prayer arrived?’ They said: ‘Yes,’ so he said: ‘Command Bilal to give the call to prayer, and command Abu Bakr to lead the people in prayer.’ 'A'isha then said: ‘My father is a melancholy man. If he is given that responsibility, he will weep and lose command of himself. SO if only you would appoint someone else!' He [Salim] said: “Then he lost consciousness and recovered, so he said: ‘Command Bilal to give the call to prayer, and command Abu Bakr to lead the people in prayer, for you are the female companions of Yusuf!’ Bilal was therefore commanded, so he gave the call to prayer, and Abu Bakr was commanded, so he led the people in prayer. Then Allah’s Messenger (Allah bless him and give him peace) felt light in the head, so he said: ‘Find me someone I can lean on!’ Barira and another man therefore came to him, so he leaned on them. When Abu Bakr saw him, the man was about to withdraw, but he signaled for him to stay in his place until Abu Bakr completed his ritual prayer. Then Allah’s Messenger died (Allah bless him and give him peace), so 'Umar said: ‘If I hear anyone mention that Allah’s Messenger (Allah bless him and give him peace) has died, I will strike him with this sword of mine!”’ He [Salim] said: “The people were unlettered folk among whom there had never come a prophet before, so they held their tongues. But then they said: ‘O Salim, go to the Companion of Allah’s Messenger (Allah bless him and give him peace) and summon him.’ So I went to see Abu Bakr, in the mosque. I came to him weeping and perplexed, so when he saw me, he said: ‘Has Allah’s Messenger died (Allah bless him and give him peace)?’ I replied: 'Umar says: “If anyone mentions that Allah’s Messenger (Allah bless him and give him peace) has died, I will strike him with this sword of mine!” He then said to me: ‘Go outside,’ so I went outside with him. Then he came and found the people in the presence of Allah’s Messenger (Allah bless him and give him peace). “He therefore said: ‘O people, get out of my way,’ so they got out of his way. Then he leaned over him and touched him, saying: “You will surely die, and they will surely die." [inna-ka mayyitun wa inna-hum mayyitun].” (Al-Qur'an.39:3O). Then they said: ‘O Companion of Allah’s Messenger (Allah bless him and give him peace), should the funeral prayer be performed for Allah’s Messenger?’ When he said: ‘Yes,’ they asked: And how?’ He said: A group will enter, proclaim the Supreme Greatness of Allah, perform the ritual prayer and offer supplication. Then they will go out, so that other people may enter.’ They said: ‘O Companion of Allah’s Messenger (Allah bless him and give him peace), should Allah’s Messenger (Allah bless him and give him peace) be buried?’ When he said: ‘Yes,’ they asked: ‘Where?’ He said: ‘In the place in which Allah took his spirit, for Allah would not take his spirit in a place that was not good,’ and they knew that he had spoken the truth.’ Then he gave instructions for the sons of his father to bathe him, and the Emigrants [al-Muhajirun] assembled, consulting with one another. They said: ‘Take us to our brethren among the Helpers [al-Ansar], so that we may include them with us in this business.' The Helpers then said: ‘There should be a commander among us and a commander among you,’ so 'Umar ibn al-Khattab said: ‘Who has the like of these three [excellent merits of Abu Bakr]? [In the words of the Qur’an]: “The second of the two; when the two of them were in the cave, when he said to his companion: ‘Do not grieve. Allah is with us [thaniya’thnaini idh huma fi’l-ghari idh yaqulu li-sahibi-hi la tahzan inna’llaha ma'a-na].’” (Al-Qur'an.9:4O). Who are the two of them?’ Then he extended his hand, so they pledged allegiance to him, and the people paid him a beautiful homage.”
حَدَّثَنَا نَصْرُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ الْجَهْضَمِيُّ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللهِ بْنُ دَاوُدَ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا سَلَمَةُ بْنُ نُبَيْطٍ، عَنْ نُعَيْمِ بْنِ أَبِي هِنْدَ، عَنْ نُبَيْطِ بْنِ شَرِيطٍ، عَنْ سَالِمِ بْنِ عُبَيْدٍ، وَكَانَتْ لَهُ صُحْبَةٌ، قَالَ‏:‏ أُغْمِيَ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم، فِي مَرَضِهِ فَأَفَاقَ، فَقَالَ‏:‏ حَضَرَتِ الصَّلاةُ‏؟‏ فَقَالُوا‏:‏ نَعَمْ فَقَالَ‏:‏ مُرُوا بِلالا فَلْيُؤَذِّنْ، وَمُرُوا أَبَا بَكْرٍ أَنْ يُصَلِّيَ للنَّاسِ أَوْ قَالَ‏:‏ بِالنَّاسِ، قَالَ‏:‏ ثُمَّ أُغْمِيَ عَلَيْهِ، فَأَفَاقَ، فَقَالَ‏:‏ حَضَرَتِ الصَّلاةُ‏؟‏ فَقَالُوا‏:‏ نَعَمْ فَقَالَ‏:‏ مُرُوا بِلالا فَلْيُؤَذِّنْ، وَمُرُوا أَبَا بَكْرٍ فَلْيُصَلِّ بِالنَّاسِ، فَقَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ‏:‏ إِنَّ أَبِي رَجُلٌ أَسِيفٌ، إِذَا قَامَ ذَلِكَ الْمَقَامَ بَكَى فَلا يَسْتَطِيعُ، فَلَوْ أَمَرْتَ غَيْرَهُ، قَالَ‏:‏ ثُمَّ أُغْمِيَ عَلَيْهِ فَأَفَاقَ فَقَالَ‏:‏ مُرُوا بِلالا فَلْيُؤَذِّنْ، وَمُرُوا أَبَا بَكْرٍ فَلْيُصَلِّ بِالنَّاسِ، فَإِنَّكُنَّ صَوَاحِبُ أَوْ صَوَاحِبَاتُ يُوسُفَ، قَالَ‏:‏ فَأُمِرَ بِلالٌ فَأَذَّنَ، وَأُمِرَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ فَصَلَّى بِالنَّاسِ، ثُمَّ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم، وَجَدَ خِفَّةً، فَقَالَ‏:‏ انْظُرُوا لِي مَنْ أَتَّكِئِ عَلَيْهِ، فَجَاءَتْ بَرِيرَةُ، وَرَجُلٌ آخَرُ، فَاتَّكَأَ عَلَيْهِمَا فَلَمَّا رَآهُ أَبُو بَكْرٍ ذَهَبَ لِينْكُصَ فَأَوْمَأَ إِلَيْهِ أَنْ يَثْبُتَ ...
Grade: Sahih Isnād (Zubair `Aliza'i)
Reference : Ash-Shama'il Al-Muhammadiyah 397
In-book reference : Book 54, Hadith 12
Sahih al-Bukhari 4913

Narrated Ibn `Abbas:

For the whole year I had the desire to ask `Umar bin Al-Khattab regarding the explanation of a Verse (in Surat Al-Tahrim) but I could not ask him because I respected him very much. When he went to perform the Hajj, I too went along with him. On our return, while we were still on the way home. `Umar went aside to answer the call of nature by the Arak trees. I waited till he finished and then I proceeded with him and asked him. "O chief of the Believers! Who were the two wives of the Prophet who aided one another against him?" He said, "They were Hafsa and `Aisha." Then I said to him, "By Allah, I wanted to ask you about this a year ago, but I could not do so owing to my respect for you." `Umar said, "Do not refrain from asking me. If you think that I have knowledge (about a certain matter), ask me; and if I know (something about it), I will tell you." Then `Umar added, "By Allah, in the Pre-lslamic Period of Ignorance we did not pay attention to women until Allah revealed regarding them what He revealed regarding them and assigned for them what He has assigned. Once while I was thinking over a certain matter, my wife said, "I recommend that you do so-and-so." I said to her, "What have you got to do with the is matter? Why do you poke your nose in a matter which I want to see fulfilled.?" She said, How strange you are, O son of Al-Khattab! You don't want to be argued with whereas your daughter, Hafsa surely, argues with Allah's Apostle so much that he remains angry for a full day!" `Umar then reported; how he at once put on his outer garment and went to Hafsa and said to her, "O my daughter! Do you argue with Allah's Apostle so that he remains angry the whole day?" H. afsa said, "By Allah, we argue with him." `Umar said, "Know that I warn you of Allah's punishment and the anger of Allah's Apostle . . . O my daughter! Don't be betrayed by the one who is proud of her beauty because of the love of Allah's Apostle for her (i.e. `Aisha)." `Umar addled, "Then I went out to Um Salama's house who was one of my relatives, and I talked to her. She said, O son of Al-Khattab! It is rather astonishing that you interfere in everything; you even want to interfere between Allah's Apostle and his wives!' By Allah, by her talk she influenced me so much that I lost some of my anger. I left her (and went home). At that time I had a friend from the Ansar who used to bring news (from the Prophet) in case of my absence, and I used to bring him the news if he was absent. In those days we were afraid of one of the kings of Ghassan tribe. We heard that he intended to move and attack us, so fear filled our hearts because of that. (One day) my Ansari friend unexpectedly knocked at my door, and said, "Open Open!' I said, 'Has the king of Ghassan come?' He said, 'No, but something worse; Allah's Apostle has isolated himself from his wives.' I said, 'Let the nose of `Aisha and Hafsa be stuck to dust (i.e. humiliated)!' Then I put on my clothes and went to Allah's Apostle's residence, and behold, he was staying in an upper room of his to which he ascended by a ladder, and a black slave of Allah's Apostle was (sitting) on the first step. I said to him, 'Say (to the Prophet ) `Umar bin Al-Khattab is here.' Then the Prophet admitted me and I narrated the story to Allah's Apostle. When I reached the story of Um Salama, Allah's Apostle smiled while he was lying on a mat made of palm tree leaves with nothing between him and the mat. Underneath his head there was a leather pillow stuffed with palm fibres, and leaves of a saut tree were piled at his feet, and above his head hung a few water skins. On seeing the marks of the mat imprinted on his side, I wept. He said.' 'Why are you weeping?' I replied, "O Allah's Apostle! Caesar and Khosrau are leading the life (i.e. Luxurious life) while you, Allah's Apostle though you are, is living in destitute". The Prophet then replied. 'Won't you be satisfied that they enjoy this world and we the Hereafter?' "

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ بِلاَلٍ، عَنْ يَحْيَى، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ بْنِ حُنَيْنٍ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ ابْنَ عَبَّاسٍ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ يُحَدِّثُ أَنَّهُ قَالَ مَكَثْتُ سَنَةً أُرِيدُ أَنْ أَسْأَلَ عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ عَنْ آيَةٍ، فَمَا أَسْتَطِيعُ أَنْ أَسْأَلَهُ هَيْبَةً لَهُ، حَتَّى خَرَجَ حَاجًّا فَخَرَجْتُ مَعَهُ فَلَمَّا رَجَعْتُ وَكُنَّا بِبَعْضِ الطَّرِيقِ عَدَلَ إِلَى الأَرَاكِ لِحَاجَةٍ لَهُ ـ قَالَ ـ فَوَقَفْتُ لَهُ حَتَّى فَرَغَ سِرْتُ مَعَهُ فَقُلْتُ يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ مَنِ اللَّتَانِ تَظَاهَرَتَا عَلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْ أَزْوَاجِهِ فَقَالَ تِلْكَ حَفْصَةُ وَعَائِشَةُ‏.‏ قَالَ فَقُلْتُ وَاللَّهِ إِنْ كُنْتُ لأُرِيدُ أَنْ أَسْأَلَكَ عَنْ هَذَا مُنْذُ سَنَةٍ، فَمَا أَسْتَطِيعُ هَيْبَةً لَكَ‏.‏ قَالَ فَلاَ تَفْعَلْ مَا ظَنَنْتَ أَنَّ عِنْدِي مِنْ عِلْمٍ فَاسْأَلْنِي، فَإِنْ كَانَ لِي عِلْمٌ خَبَّرْتُكَ بِهِ ـ قَالَ ـ ثُمَّ قَالَ عُمَرُ وَاللَّهِ إِنْ كُنَّا فِي الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ مَا نَعُدُّ لِلنِّسَاءِ أَمْرًا، حَتَّى أَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ فِيهِنَّ مَا أَنْزَلَ وَقَسَمَ لَهُنَّ مَا قَسَمَ ـ قَالَ ـ فَبَيْنَا أَنَا فِي أَمْرٍ أَتَأَمَّرُهُ إِذْ قَالَتِ امْرَأَتِي لَوْ صَنَعْتَ كَذَا وَكَذَا ـ قَالَ ـ فَقُلْتُ لَهَا مَالَكِ وَلِمَا هَا هُنَا فِيمَا تَكَلُّفُكِ فِي أَمْرٍ أُرِيدُهُ‏.‏ فَقَالَتْ لِي عَجَبًا لَكَ يَا ابْنَ الْخَطَّابِ مَا تُرِيدُ أَنْ ...
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4913
In-book reference : Book 65, Hadith 433
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 435
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Riyad as-Salihin 438
Abu Najih 'Amr bin 'Abasah (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
In the Pre-Islamic Period of Ignorance, I used to think that people who used to worship idols, were deviated and did not adhere to the true religion. Then I heard of a man in Makkah who was preaching a message. So I mounted my camel and went to him. I found that (this man who was) Messenger of Allah (PBUH) remained hidden because of the persecution by his people. I had entered Makkah stealthily and when I met him I asked him, "Who are you?" He (PBUH) said, "I am a Prophet." I asked; "What is a Prophet?" He said, "Allah has sent me (with a message)". I asked, "With what has He sent you?" He said, "He sent me to strengthen the ties of kinship, to destroy idols so that Allah alone should be worshipped and nothing should be associated with Him". I asked, "Who has followed you in this?" He said, "A freeman and a slave". (At that time only Abu Bakr and Bilal (May Allah be pleased with her) were with him). I said, "I shall follow you". He said, "You can not do that now. Do you not see my situation and that of the people? Go to your people, and when you hear that my cause has prevailed, come to me". So I went back to my people, and while I was with my people, Messenger of Allah (PBUH) emigrated to Al-Madinah. I continued to ask people about him till some of my people visited Al- Madinah. On their return, I asked them, "How is that man who has arrived in Al-Madinah faring?" They said, "People are hastening to him. His own people had planned to kill him but did not succeed." Then I went to Al-Madinah and came to him and said, "O Messenger of Allah, do you recognize me?" He (PBUH) said, "Yes, you are the one who met me in Makkah." I said, "O Messenger of Allah, tell me of that which Allah has taught you and of which I am unaware. Tell me about Salat first." He (PBUH) replied, "Perform the Fajr (morning) Salat, then stop Salat until the sun has risen up to the height of a lance, for when it rises, it rises up between the horns of the devil, and the infidels prostrate themselves before it at that time. Then perform Salat, for Salat is witnessed and angels attend it, until the shadow becomes equal to the length of its object; then stop Salat, for at that time Jahannam (Hell) is heated up. Then pray when the shadow becomes longer, for the prayer is witnessed and angels attend it, until you perform 'Asr prayer; then stop Salat till sun sets, for it sets between the horns of a devil. At that time the infidels prostrate themselves before it." I then asked the Messenger of Allah to tell me about Wudu', and he (PBUH) said, "When a person begins the Wudu' and washes his mouth and nose, the sins committed by his face, mouth and nostrils are washed out. Then when he washes his face as commanded by Allah, the sins of his face are washed out with the water from the sides of his beard. Then when he washes his hands up to elbows, the sins of his hands are washed out through his fingers with water. Then he passes his wet hands over his head and the sins of the head are washed out through the ends of his hair with water. Then he washes his feet up to the ankles, the sins of his feet are washed out through his toes with water. Then, if he stands up for Salat and praises Allah, glorifies Him, proclaims His Greatness as He deserves and devotes his heart wholly to Allah, he emerges sin free as the day he was born".

When 'Amr bin 'Abasah (May Allah be pleased with him) narrated this Hadith to Abu Umamah (May Allah be pleased with him) a Companion of the Prophet (PBUH), the latter said to him, "Watch what you are saying. O 'Amr bin 'Abasah, a man will be getting all of this in one shot?" 'Amr (May Allah be pleased with him) replied, "O Abu Umamah, I have attained old age, my bones have become dry, my death is approaching and there is no need for me to tell lies concerning Allah and His Messenger (PBUH). Had I not heard this from the Messenger of Allah only once, twice, thrice (and he counted up to seven) I would never have reported it. Indeed I have heard this frequently".

[Muslim].

وعن أبي نجيح عمرو بن عبسة -بفتح العين والباء- السلمي، رضي الله عنه ، قال‏:‏ كنت وأنا في الجاهلية أظن أن الناس على ضلالة، وأنهم ليسوا على شئ، وهم يعبدون الأوثان، فسمعت برجل بمكة يخبر أخباراً، فقعدت على راحلتى، فقدمت عليه، فإذا رسول الله ، صلى الله عليه وسلم مستخفياً، جرءاء عليه قومه ، فتلطف حتى دخلت عليه بمكة، فقلت له ‏:‏ ما أنت‏؟‏ قال‏:‏ ‏"‏أنا نبي‏"‏ قلت‏:‏ وما نبي ‏؟‏ قال‏:‏ ‏"‏أرسلني الله‏"‏ قلت‏:‏ وبأي شئ أرسك‏؟‏ قال ‏"‏أرسلني بصلة الأرحام، وكسر الأوثان وأن يوحد الله لا يشرك به شئ‏:‏ قلت‏:‏ فمن معك على هذا‏؟‏ قال‏:‏ ‏"‏حر وعبد‏"‏ ومعه يومئذ أبو بكر وبلال، رضي الله عنهما، قلت‏:‏ إني متبعك، قال‏:‏ ‏"‏إنك لن تستطيع ذلك يومك هذا، ألا ترى حالي وحال الناس‏؟‏ ولكن ارجع إلى أهلك فإذا سمعت بي قد ظهرت فأتني‏"‏ قال‏:‏ فذهبت إلى أهلي وقدم رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم، المدينة، وكنت في أهلي، فجعلت أتخبر الأخبار، واسأل الناس حين قدم المدينة حتى قدم نفر من أهلي المدينة، فقلت‏:‏ ما فعل هذا الرجل الذي قدم المدينة‏؟‏ فقالوا‏:‏ الناس إليه سراع، وقد أراد قومه قتله، فلم يستطيعوا ذلك، فقدمت المدينة، فدخلت عليه، فقلت‏:‏ يا رسول الله أتعرفني‏؟‏ قال‏:‏ ‏"‏نعم أنتالذي لقيتني بمكة‏"‏ قال‏:‏ فقلت يا رسول الله أخبرني عما علمك الله وأجهله، أخبرنى عن الصلاة‏؟‏ قال ‏:‏” صل صلاة الصبح، ثم أقصر عن الصلاة حتى ترتفع الشمس قيد رمح، فإنه تطلع حين تطلع بين قرني شيطان، وحينئذ يسجد لها الكفار، ثم صل فإن الصلاة مشهودة محضورة حتى يستقل الظل بالرمح، ثم أقصر عن الصلاة، ...
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 438
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 438
Sahih al-Bukhari 122

Narrated Sa`id bin Jubair:

I said to Ibn `Abbas, "Nauf-Al-Bakali claims that Moses (the companion of Khadir) was not the Moses of Bani Israel but he was another Moses." Ibn `Abbas remarked that the enemy of Allah (Nauf) was a liar.

Narrated Ubai bin Ka`b:

The Prophet said, "Once the Prophet Moses stood up and addressed Bani Israel. He was asked, "Who is the most learned man amongst the people. He said, "I am the most learned." Allah admonished Moses as he did not attribute absolute knowledge to Him (Allah). So Allah inspired to him "At the junction of the two seas there is a slave amongst my slaves who is more learned than you." Moses said, "O my Lord! How can I meet him?" Allah said: Take a fish in a large basket (and proceed) and you will find him at the place where you will lose the fish. So Moses set out along with his (servant) boy, Yusha` bin Noon and carried a fish in a large basket till they reached a rock, where they laid their heads (i.e. lay down) and slept. The fish came out of the basket and it took its way into the sea as in a tunnel. So it was an amazing thing for both Moses and his (servant) boy. They proceeded for the rest of that night and the following day. When the day broke, Moses said to his (servant) boy: "Bring us our early meal. No doubt, we have suffered much fatigue in this journey." Moses did not get tired till he passed the place about which he was told. There the (servant) boy told Moses, "Do you remember when we betook ourselves to the rock, I indeed forgot the fish." Moses remarked, "That is what we have been seeking. So they went back retracing their footsteps, till they reached the rock. There they saw a man covered with a garment (or covering himself with his own garment). Moses greeted him. Al-Khadir replied saying, "How do people greet each other in your land?" Moses said, "I am Moses." He asked, "The Moses of Bani Israel?" Moses replied in the affirmative and added, "May I follow you so that you teach me of that knowledge which you have been taught." Al-Khadir replied, "Verily! You will not be able to remain patient with me, O Moses! I have some of the knowledge of Allah which He has taught me and which you do not know, while you have some knowledge which Allah has taught you which I do not know." Moses said, "Allah willing, you will find me patient and I will disobey no order of yours. So both of them set out walking along the seashore, as they did not have a boat. In the meantime a boat passed by them and they requested the crew of the boat to take them on board. The crew recognized Al-Khadir and took them on board without fare. Then a sparrow came and stood on the edge of the boat and dipped its beak once or twice in the sea. Al-Khadir said: "O Moses! My knowledge and your knowledge have not decreased Allah's knowledge except as much as this sparrow has decreased the water of the sea with its beak." Al- Khadir went to one of the planks of the boat and plucked it out. Moses said, "These people gave us a free lift but you have broken their boat and scuttled it so as to drown its people." Al-Khadir replied, "Didn't I tell you that you will not be able to remain patient with me." Moses said, "Call me not to account for what I forgot." The first (excuse) of Moses was that he had forgotten. Then they proceeded further and found a boy playing with other boys. Al-Khadir took hold of the boy's head from the top and plucked it out with his hands (i.e. killed him). Moses said, "Have you killed an innocent soul who has killed none." Al-Khadir replied, "Did I not tell you that you cannot remain patient with me?" Then they both proceeded till when they came to the people of a town, they asked them for food, but they refused to entertain them. Then they found there a wall on the point of collapsing. Al-Khadir repaired it with his own hands. Moses said, "If you had wished, surely you could have taken wages for it." Al-Khadir replied, "This is the parting between you and me." The Prophet added, "May Allah be Merciful to Moses! Would that he could have been more patient to learn more about his story with Al-Khadir. "

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَمْرٌو، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي سَعِيدُ بْنُ جُبَيْرٍ، قَالَ قُلْتُ لاِبْنِ عَبَّاسٍ إِنَّ نَوْفًا الْبِكَالِيَّ يَزْعُمُ أَنَّ مُوسَى لَيْسَ بِمُوسَى بَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ، إِنَّمَا هُوَ مُوسَى آخَرُ‏.‏ فَقَالَ كَذَبَ عَدُوُّ اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنَا أُبَىُّ بْنُ كَعْبٍ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ قَامَ مُوسَى النَّبِيُّ خَطِيبًا فِي بَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ، فَسُئِلَ أَىُّ النَّاسِ أَعْلَمُ فَقَالَ أَنَا أَعْلَمُ‏.‏ فَعَتَبَ اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ، إِذْ لَمْ يَرُدَّ الْعِلْمَ إِلَيْهِ، فَأَوْحَى اللَّهُ إِلَيْهِ أَنَّ عَبْدًا مِنْ عِبَادِي بِمَجْمَعِ الْبَحْرَيْنِ هُوَ أَعْلَمُ مِنْكَ‏.‏ قَالَ يَا رَبِّ وَكَيْفَ بِهِ فَقِيلَ لَهُ احْمِلْ حُوتًا فِي مِكْتَلٍ فَإِذَا فَقَدْتَهُ فَهْوَ ثَمَّ، فَانْطَلَقَ وَانْطَلَقَ بِفَتَاهُ يُوشَعَ بْنِ نُونٍ، وَحَمَلاَ حُوتًا فِي مِكْتَلٍ، حَتَّى كَانَا عِنْدَ الصَّخْرَةِ وَضَعَا رُءُوسَهُمَا وَنَامَا فَانْسَلَّ الْحُوتُ مِنَ الْمِكْتَلِ فَاتَّخَذَ سَبِيلَهُ فِي الْبَحْرِ سَرَبًا، وَكَانَ لِمُوسَى وَفَتَاهُ عَجَبًا، فَانْطَلَقَا بَقِيَّةَ لَيْلَتِهِمَا وَيَوْمِهِمَا فَلَمَّا أَصْبَحَ قَالَ مُوسَى لِفَتَاهُ آتِنَا غَدَاءَنَا، لَقَدْ لَقِينَا مِنْ سَفَرِنَا هَذَا نَصَبًا، وَلَمْ يَجِدْ مُوسَى مَسًّا مِنَ النَّصَبِ حَتَّى جَاوَزَ الْمَكَانَ الَّذِي أُمِرَ بِهِ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لَهُ فَتَاهُ أَرَأَيْتَ إِذْ ...
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 122
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 64
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 3, Hadith 123
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3423
Ali bin Abi Talib narrated that :
when the Messenger of Allah would stand for the obligatory prayer, he would raise his hands to the level of his shoulder, and he would do this [also] when he finished his recitation and intended to bow, and he would do it when he raised his head from Ruku`, and he would not raise his hands in any of his prayers while he was seated. When he would rise from the two prostrations, he would likewise raise his hands, and say the Takbir, and when he opened his Salat after the Takbir, he would say: “I have directed my face towards the One who has created the heavens and the earth, as a Hanif, and I am not of the idolaters. Indeed, my Salat, my sacrifice, my living, my dying, is for Allah, the Lord of all that exists, without partner, and with this have I been ordered and I am of the Muslims. O Allah, You are the King, there is none worthy of worship except You. Glorified are You, You are My Lord, and I am Your slave, I have wronged myself and I admit to my sin, so forgive me all my sins, verily, there is none who forgives sins but You, and guide me to the best of manners, none guides to the best of them except You, and turn away from me the evil of them, none turns away from me the evil of them except You, I am here in Your obedience and aiding Your cause, and I am reliant upon You and ever-turning towards You, [and] there is no refuge from You nor hiding place from You except (going) to You, I seek Your forgiveness, and I repent to you (Wajjahtu wajhiya lilladhī faṭaras-samāwāti wal-arḍa ḥanīfan wa mā ana min al-mushrikīn, inna ṣalātī wa nusukī wa maḥyāya wa mamātī lillāhi rabbil-`ālamīn, lā sharīka lahū wa bidhālika umirtu wa ana min al-muslimīn. Allāhumma antal-maliku lā ilāha illā ant, subḥānaka anta rabbī, wa ana `abduka ẓalamtu nafsī wa`taraftu bidhanbī faghfirlī dhunūbī jamī`an, innahū lā yaghfir adh-dhunūba illā ant. Wahdinī li-aḥsanil-akhlāqi lā yahdī li-aḥsanihā illā ant. Waṣrif `annī sayyi’ahā lā yaṣrifu `annī sayyi’aha illā ant. Labaika wa sa`daika, wa ana bika wa ilaika, [wa] lā manjā minka wa lā malja’a illā ilaik, astaghfiruka wa atūbu ilaik).” Then he would recite, then when he would bow, his speech in his Ruku`, would be to say: “O Allah, to You have I bowed, and in You have I believed, and to You have I submitted (in Islam), and You are my Lord. My hearing, my sight, my brain and my bones are humbled to Allah, the Lord of the Worlds all that exists (Allāhumma laka raka`tu wa bika āmantu wa laka aslamtu wa anta rabb ī. Khasha`a sam`ī wa baṣarī wa mukhkhī wa `aẓmī lillāhi, rabbil-`ālamīn).” Then, when he raised his head from Ruku he would say: “Allah hears the one who praises him (Sami`a Allāhu liman ḥamidah).” Then he would follow it with: “O Allah, our Lord, to You is praise filling the heavens and the earth and filling whatever You wish of things afterward (Allāhumma rabbanā wa lakal-ḥamdu mil’as-samāwāti wal-arḍi, wa mil’a mā shi’ta min shay’in ba`d.).” Then, when prostrated he would say in his prostration: “O Allah, to You have I prostrated, and in You have I believed, and to You have I submitted (in Islam), and You are my Lord, my face has prostrated to the One that created it, and granted its hearing and sight, Blessed is Allah, the Best of Creators (Allāhumma laka sajadtu wa bika āmantu wa laka aslamtu wa anta rabbī, sajada wajhi lilladhī khalaqahū wa shaqqa sam`ahū wa baṣarahū, tabārak Allāhu ahsanul-khāliqīn).” When he was finished with his Salat, we would say: “O Allah, forgive me what I have done, before and after, and what I have hidden, and what I have done openly, and You are my Deity, there is none worthy of worship except You (Allāhummaghfirlī mā qaddamtu wa mā akhkhartu wa mā asrartu wa mā a`lantu, wa anta ilāhī lā ilāha illā ant).”
حَدَّثَنَا الْحَسَنُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ الْخَلاَّلُ، حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ دَاوُدَ الْهَاشِمِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ أَبِي الزِّنَادِ، عَنْ مُوسَى بْنِ عُقْبَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الْفَضْلِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ الأَعْرَجِ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي رَافِعٍ، عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ، عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّهُ كَانَ إِذَا قَامَ إِلَى الصَّلاَةِ الْمَكْتُوبَةِ رَفَعَ يَدَيْهِ حَذْوَ مَنْكِبَيْهِ وَيَصْنَعُ ذَلِكَ أَيْضًا إِذَا قَضَى قِرَاءَتَهُ وَأَرَادَ أَنْ يَرْكَعَ وَيَصْنَعُهَا إِذَا رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ مِنَ الرُّكُوعِ وَلاَ يَرْفَعُ يَدَيْهِ فِي شَيْءٍ مِنْ صَلاَتِهِ وَهُوَ قَاعِدٌ وَإِذَا قَامَ مِنْ سَجْدَتَيْنِ رَفَعَ يَدَيْهِ كَذَلِكَ فَكَبَّرَ وَيَقُولُ حِينَ يَفْتَتِحُ الصَّلاَةَ بَعْدَ التَّكْبِيرِ ‏"‏ وَجَّهْتُ وَجْهِيَ لِلَّذِي فَطَرَ السَّمَوَاتِ وَالأَرْضَ حَنِيفًا وَمَا أَنَا مِنَ الْمُشْرِكِينَ إِنَّ صَلاَتِي وَنُسُكِي وَمَحْيَاىَ وَمَمَاتِي لِلَّهِ رَبِّ الْعَالَمِينَ لاَ شَرِيكَ لَهُ وَبِذَلِكَ أُمِرْتُ وَأَنَا مِنَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ اللَّهُمَّ أَنْتَ الْمَلِكُ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ أَنْتَ سُبْحَانَكَ أَنْتَ رَبِّي وَأَنَا عَبْدُكَ ظَلَمْتُ نَفْسِي وَاعْتَرَفْتُ بِذَنْبِي فَاغْفِرْ لِي ذُنُوبِي جَمِيعًا إِنَّهُ لاَ يَغْفِرُ الذُّنُوبَ إِلاَّ أَنْتَ وَاهْدِنِي لأَحْسَنِ الأَخْلاَقِ لاَ يَهْدِي لأَحْسَنِهَا إِلاَّ أَنْتَ وَاصْرِفْ عَنِّي سَيِّئَهَا ...
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3423
In-book reference : Book 48, Hadith 54
English translation : Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3423
Sunan Ibn Majah 3074
Ja’far bin Muhammad narrated that his father said:
“We entered upon Jabir bin ‘Abdullah, and when we reached him he asked about the people (i.e., what their names were, etc.). When he reached me, I said: ‘I am Muhammad bin ‘Ali bin Husain.’ He stretched forth his hand towards my head, and undid my top button, then undid my lower button. Then he placed his hand on my chest, and I was a young boy at that time. Then he said: ‘Welcome to you, ask whatever you want.’ So I asked him, and he was blind. The time for prayer came, so he stood up, wrapping himself in a woven cloth. Every time he put it on his shoulders, its edges came up, because it was too small. And his cloak was beside him on a hook. He led us in prayer, then he said: ‘Tell us about the Hajj of the Messenger of Allah (saw).’ He held up his hands, showing nine (fingers), and said: ‘The Messenger of Allah (saw) stayed for nine years without performing Hajj, then it was announced to the people in the tenth year that the Messenger of Allah (saw) was going for Hajj. So many people came to Al-Madinah, all of them seeking to follow the Messenger of Allah (saw) and do what he did. He set out and we set out with him, and we came to Dhul-Hulaifah where Asma’ bint ‘Umais gave birth to Muhammad bin Abu Bakr. She sent word to the Messenger of Allah (saw) asking what she should do. He said: “Perform Ghusl, fasten a cloth around your waist and enter Ihram.” The Messenger of Allah (saw) prayed in the mosque, then he rode Qaswa’ (his she-camel) until, when his she-camel arose with him upon Baida’,’ Jabir said: ‘As far as I could see, I saw people riding and walking in front of him, and I saw the same to his right and left, and behind him, and the Messenger of Allah (saw) was among us and Qur’an was being revealed to him, and he understood its meaning. Whatever he did, we did too. Then he began the Talbiyah of monotheism: “Labbaika Allahumma labbaik, labbaika la sharika laka labbaik. Innal-hamda wan-ni’mata laka wal-mulk, la sharika laka (Here I am, O Allah, here I am. Here I am, You have no partner, here I am. Verily all praise and blessings are Yours, and all sovereignty, You have no partner).” And the people repeated his words. And the Messenger of Allah (saw) approved of that. And the Messenger of Allah (saw) continued to recite the Talbiyah.’ Jabir said: ‘We did not intend (to do) anything but Hajj. We were not aware of ‘Umrah. Then when we reached the House with him, he touched the Corner, and walked quickly (Ramal) for three circuits and walked (normally) for four. Then he stood at the place of Ibrahim and said: “And take you (people) the place of Ibrahim as a place of prayer.” [2:125] He stood with the place between him and the House. My father used to say:* “And I do not think that he mentioned it other than from the Prophet (saw): ‘That he used to recite in those two Rak’ah (at the place of Ibrahim): “Say: ‘O you disbelievers!’” [Al-Kafirun (109)] and “Say: ‘He is Allah, (the) One.’” [Al-Ikhlas (112)] “Then he went back to the House and touched the Corner, then he went out through the gate to Safa. When he drew near to Safa he recited: “Verily, Safa and Marwah are among the symbols of Allah,” [2:158] (and said:) “We will start with that with which Allah started.” So he started with Safa and climbed it until he could see the House, then proclaimed the greatness of Allah (by saying: Allahu Akbar) and said Tahlil (La ilaha illallah) and praised Him (saying Al-Hamdulillah), and he said: “La ilaha illallah wahdahu la sharika lahu, lahul-mulku, wa lahul-hamdu, yuhyi wa yumit wa huwa ‘ala kulli shai’in Qadir. La ilaha illallah wahdahu, La sharika lahu anjaza wa’dahu, wa nasara ‘abduhu, wa hazamal-Ahzaba wahdahu (None has the right to be worshiped but Allah alone, with no partner or associate; His is the dominion, all praise is due to Him, He gives life and causes death and He is able to do all things. None has the right to be worshiped but Allah alone; He has no partner or associate, He fulfilled His promise, granted victory to His slave, and defeated the Confederates alone).” And he said that three times, supplication in between. Then he headed towards Marwah walking normally until, when he started to go downhill, he walked quickly (Ramal) in the bottom of the valley. When he started to go uphill, he walked normally, until he reached Marwah, and he did atop Marwah what he had done atop Safa. At the end of his Sa’y, atop Marwah he said: “If I had known before what I have come to know now, I would not have garlanded the sacrificial animal, and I would have made it ‘Umrah. Whoever among you does not have a sacrificial animal with him, let him exit Ihram and make it ‘Umrah.” So all the people exited Ihram and cut their hair, except the Prophet (saw) and those who had sacrificial animals with them. Suraqah bin Malik bin Ju’shum stood up and said: “O Messenger of Allah! Is this for this year only, or forever and ever?” The Messenger of Allah (saw) interlaced his fingers and said: “‘Umrah is included in Hajj like this,” twice. “No, it is forever and ever.” ‘Ali brought the camels of the Prophet (saw), and he found that Fatimah was one of those who had exited Ihram. She had put on a dyed garment and used kohl. ‘Ali disliked this action on her part, but she said: “My father told me to do this.” ‘Ali used to say in Iraq: “So I went to the Messenger of Allah (saw), feeling upset with Fatimah because of what she had done, to ask the Messenger of Allah (saw) about what she had said that he said, and that I had disliked that. He said: ‘She spoke the truth, she spoke the truth. What did you say when you began your Hajj?’” He said: “I said: ‘O Allah, I begin the Talbiyah for that for which your Messenger (saw) begins the Talbiyah.’ (He said:) ‘And I have the sacrificial animal with me, so do not exit Ihram.’ He said: “The total number of sacrificial animals that ‘Ali had brought from Yemen and that the Prophet (saw) brought from Al-Madinah were one hundred. Then all the people exited Ihram and cut their hair, apart from the Prophet (saw) and those who had sacrificial animals with them. When the day of Tarwiyah came (the 8th of Dhul-Hijjah), they headed for Mina and began the Talbiyah for Hajj. The Messenger of Allah (saw) rode. He prayed Zuhr, ‘Asr, Maghrib, ‘Isha’ and Fajr at Mina. Then he stayed for a short while until the sun rose, and he ordered that a tent of goat hair be pitched for him in Namirah. Then the Messenger of Allah (saw) set out, and the Quraish were certain that he was going to stay at Al-Mash’ar Haram or at Al-Muzdalifah, as Quraish used to do during the Ignorance days. But the Messenger of Allah (saw) continued until he came to ‘Arafat, where he found that the tent had been pitched for him in Namirah, and he stopped there. Then when the sun had passed its zenith, he called for Qaswa’ and she was saddled for him. He rode until he came to the bottom of the valley, and he addressed the people and said: ‘Your blood and your wealth are sacred to you, as sacred as this day of yours, in this month of yours, in this land of yours. Every matter of Ignorance days is abolished, beneath these two feet of mine. The blood feuds of the Ignorance days are abolished, and the first blood feud of Rabi’ah bin Harith, who was nursed among Banu Sa’d and killed by Hudhail. The usuries of Ignorance days are abolished, and the first usury (that I abolish) is our usury, the usury due to ‘Abbas bin ‘Abdul-Muttalib. It is all abolished. Fear Allah with regard to women, for you have taken them as a trust from Allah, and intimacy with them has become permissible to you through Allah’s Word. Your rights over them are that they should not allow anyone whom you dislike to sit on your bedding.** If they do that, then hit them, but in a manner that does not cause injury or leave a mark. Their rights over you are that you should provide for them and clothe them in a reasonable manner. I have left behind you something which, if you adhere to it, you will never go astray: the Book of Allah. You will be asked about me. What will you say?’ They said: ‘We bear witness that you have conveyed (the message) and fulfilled (your duty) and offered sincere advice.’ He gestured with his forefinger towards the sky and then towards the people, (and said:) ‘O Allah, bear witness, O Allah bear witness,’ three times. Then Bilal called the Adhan, then the Iqamah, and he prayed Zuhr. Then he made Iqamah and prayed ‘Asr, and he did not offer any prayer between them. Then the Messenger of Allah (saw) rode until he came to the place of standing, and he made his she-camel face Sakharat*** with the path in the sand in front of him, and he faced the Qiblah, then he remained standing until the sun had set and the afterglow had lessened somewhat, when the disk of the sun disappeared. Then he seated Usamah bin Zaid behind him and the Messenger of Allah (saw) set out. He pulled Qaswa’s reins tight until her head was touching the saddle, and he gestured with his right hand: ‘O people, calmly, calmly!’ Every time he came to a hill, he released the reins a little so that she could climb. Then he came to Muzdalifah where he prayed Maghrib and ‘Isha’ with one Adhan and two Iqamah, offering no prayer in between. Then the Messenger of Allah (saw) lay down until dawn came, and he prayed Fajr, when he saw that morning had come, with one Adhan and one Iqamah. Then he rode Qaswa’ until he came to Al-Mash’ar Al-Haram. He climbed it and praised Allah and proclaimed His greatness and that He is the only One worthy of worship. Then he remained standing until it had become quite bright, then he moved on before the sun rose. He seated Fadl bin ‘Abbas behind him, who was a man with lovely hair, white and handsome. When the Messenger of Allah (saw) moved on, he passed some women riding camels. Fadl started to look at them, so the Messenger of Allah (saw) put his hand on the other side. Fadl turned his face to the other side to look. When he came to Muhassir, he sped up a little. Then he followed the middle road that brings you out to the biggest Pillar, until he reached the Pillar that is by the tree. He threw seven pebbles, saying the Takbir with each throw, pebbles suitable for Khadhf (i.e., the size of a chickpea) throwing from the bottom of the valley. Then he went to the place of slaughter, and slaughtered sixty-three camels with his own hand. Then he handed it over to ‘Ali who slaughtered the rest, and he gave him a share in his sacrificial animal. Then he ordered that a piece from each camel be brought; (the pieces) were put in a pot and cooked, and they (the Prophet (saw) and ‘Ali) ate from the meat and drank from the soup. Then the Messenger of Allah (saw) hastened to the House, and prayed Zuhr in Makkah. He came to Banu ‘Abdul-Muttalib, who were providing water to the pilgrims at Zamzam, and said: ‘Draw me some water, O Banu ‘Abdul-Muttalib. Were it not that the people would overwhelm you, I would have drawn water with you.’ So they drew up a bucket for him and he drank from it.’”

* It appears that the speaker is Ja’far bin Muhammad who is narrating from his father, from Jabir.
**And they say that the meaning if ‘your furniture’ or, ‘your special place’ in which case the objective is to say that the wife is not to admit anyone in the house whom the husband would be displeased with.
***Sakharat plural of Sakhrah rock or boulder. Nawawi said: “They are the rocks that lay at the base of the Mount of Mercy, and it is the mount in the middle of ‘Arafat.”
حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامُ بْنُ عَمَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا حَاتِمُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، حَدَّثَنَا جَعْفَرُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ دَخَلْنَا عَلَى جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ فَلَمَّا انْتَهَيْنَا إِلَيْهِ سَأَلَ عَنِ الْقَوْمِ، حَتَّى انْتَهَى إِلَىَّ فَقُلْتُ أَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحُسَيْنِ، ‏.‏ فَأَهْوَى بِيَدِهِ إِلَى رَأْسِي فَحَلَّ زِرِّي الأَعْلَى ثُمَّ حَلَّ زِرِّي الأَسْفَلَ ثُمَّ وَضَعَ كَفَّهُ بَيْنَ ثَدْيَىَّ وَأَنَا يَوْمَئِذٍ غُلاَمٌ شَابٌّ فَقَالَ مَرْحَبًا بِكَ سَلْ عَمَّا شِئْتَ ‏.‏ فَسَأَلْتُهُ وَهُوَ أَعْمَى فَجَاءَ وَقْتُ الصَّلاَةِ فَقَامَ فِي نِسَاجَةٍ مُلْتَحِفًا بِهَا كُلَّمَا وَضَعَهَا عَلَى مَنْكِبَيْهِ رَجَعَ طَرَفَاهَا إِلَيْهِ مِنْ صِغَرِهَا وَرِدَاؤُهُ إِلَى جَانِبِهِ عَلَى الْمِشْجَبِ فَصَلَّى بِنَا فَقُلْتُ أَخْبِرْنَا عَنْ حَجَّةِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ بِيَدِهِ فَعَقَدَ تِسْعًا وَقَالَ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ مَكَثَ تِسْعَ سِنِينَ لَمْ يَحُجَّ فَأَذَّنَ فِي النَّاسِ فِي الْعَاشِرَةِ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ حَاجٌّ فَقَدِمَ الْمَدِينَةَ بَشَرٌ كَثِيرٌ كُلُّهُمْ يَلْتَمِسُ أَنْ يَأْتَمَّ بِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ وَيَعْمَلَ بِمِثْلِ عَمَلِهِ فَخَرَجَ وَخَرَجْنَا مَعَهُ فَأَتَيْنَا ذَا الْحُلَيْفَةِ فَوَلَدَتْ أَسْمَاءُ بِنْتُ عُمَيْسٍ مُحَمَّدَ بْنَ أَبِي بَكْرٍ فَأَرْسَلَتْ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ...
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3074
In-book reference : Book 25, Hadith 193
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 3074
Mishkat al-Masabih 5863
Thabit al-Bunani told on the authority of Anas that God's messenger said, "I was brought al-Buraq which was an animal white and long, larger than a donkey but smaller than a mule, whose hoof touched the ground at a distance equal to the range of its vision. I mounted it and came to Jerusalem, then tied It to the ring used by the prophets. Then after entering the mosque and praying two rak'as in it I came out and Gabriel brought me a vessel of wine and a vessel of milk. I chose the milk, and Gabriel said, `You have chosen the true religion.' We were then taken up to heaven ..." and he went on with something to the same effect as has been mentioned already. He said, "I found Adam who welcomed me and prayed for my wellbeing." Regarding the third heaven he said, "I found Joseph who had been given half of beauty[*], and he welcomed me and prayed for my wellbeing." But he did not mention the weeping of Moses. Regarding the seventh heaven he said, "I found Abraham supporting his back against the frequented house which is entered daily by seventy thousand angels who do not return to it. He then took me to the lote-tree of the boundary whose leaves are like elephants' ears and whose fruits are like earthenware vessels. When what God commands overshadows it, it changes, and none of God's creatures can describe it because of its beauty. God revealed to me what He revealed and made obligatory for-me fifty prayers every day and night. I came down to Moses who asked what my Lord had made obligatory for my people, and when I told him He had prescribed fifty prayers every day and night he said, `Go back to your Lord and ask Him to make things lighter, for your people are not capable of that. I have tested and had experience of the B. Isra'il.' I went back to my Lord and said, `0 my Lord, make things lighter for my people,' so He relieved me of five. When I returned to Moses and told him He had relieved me of five he said, `Your people are not capable of that, so go back to your Lord and ask Him to make things lighter.' I then kept going back and forth between my Lord and Moses till He said, `They are five prayers every day and night, Muhammad, each being credited as ten, so that makes fifty times of prayer. He who intends to do a good deed and does not do it will have a good deed recorded for him, and if he does it, it will be recorded for him as ten; whereas he who intends to do an evil deed and does not do it will have nothing recorded for him, and if he does it one evil deed will be recorded for him.' I then came down, and when I came to Moses and told him he said, `Go back to your Lord and ask Him to make things lighter'." God's messenger said that he replied, "I have gone back to my Lord till I am ashamed to face Him." *Mirqat, 5:432, says this may either mean half of the whole category of beauty, or half of the beauty of all his contemporaries. Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَن ثابتٍ البُنانيِّ عَنْ أَنَسٍ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «أُتيتُ بالبُراق وَهُوَ دابَّة أَبْيَضُ طَوِيلٌ فَوْقَ الْحِمَارِ وَدُونَ الْبَغْلِ يَقَعُ حَافِرُهُ عِنْدَ مُنْتَهَى طَرْفِهِ فَرَكِبْتُهُ حَتَّى أَتَيْتُ بَيْتَ الْمَقْدِسِ فَرَبَطْتُهُ بِالْحَلْقَةِ الَّتِي تَرْبُطُ بِهَا الْأَنْبِيَاءُ» . قَالَ: " ثُمَّ دَخَلْتُ الْمَسْجِدَ فَصَلَّيْتُ فِيهِ رَكْعَتَيْنِ ثمَّ خرجتُ فَجَاءَنِي جِبْرِيلُ بِإِنَاءٍ مِنْ خَمْرٍ وَإِنَاءٍ مِنْ لبن فاختَرتُ اللَّبن فَقَالَ جِبْرِيل: اخْتَرْتَ الْفِطْرَةَ ثُمَّ عَرَجَ بِنَا إِلَى السَّمَاءِ ". وَسَاقَ مِثْلَ مَعْنَاهُ قَالَ: «فَإِذَا أَنَا بِآدَمَ فرحَّبَ بِي وَدَعَا لِي بِخَيْرٍ» . وَقَالَ فِي السَّمَاءِ الثَّالِثَةِ: «فَإِذا أَنا بِيُوسُف إِذا أُعْطِيَ شَطْرَ الْحُسْنِ فَرَحَّبَ بِي وَدَعَا لِي بِخَيْرٍ» . وَلَمْ يَذْكُرْ بُكَاءَ مُوسَى وَقَالَ فِي السَّمَاءِ السَّابِعَةِ: " فَإِذَا أَنَا بِإِبْرَاهِيمَ مُسْنِدًا ظَهْرَهُ إِلَى الْبَيْتِ الْمَعْمُورِ وَإِذَا هُوَ يَدْخُلُهُ كُلَّ يَوْمٍ سَبْعُونَ أَلْفَ مَلَكٍ لَا يَعُودُونَ إِلَيْهِ ثمَّ ذهب بِي إِلَى سِدْرَة الْمُنْتَهى فَإِذا وَرقهَا كآذان الفيلة وَإِذا ثمارها كَالْقِلَالِ فَلَمَّا غَشِيَهَا مِنْ أَمْرِ اللَّهِ مَا غَشَّى تَغَيَّرَتْ فَمَا أَحَدٌ مِنْ خَلْقِ اللَّهِ يَسْتَطِيعُ أَنْ يَنْعَتَهَا مِنْ حُسْنِهَا وَأَوْحَى إِلَيَّ مَا أوحى فَفرض عَليّ خمسين صَلَاة كُلِّ يَوْمٍ وَلَيْلَةٍ فَنَزَلْتُ ...
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 5863
In-book reference : Book 29, Hadith 121

Yahya related to me, that Malik said, "The generally agreed on way of doing things among us about a man buying cloth in one city, and then taking it to another city to sell as a murabaha, is that he is not reckoned to have the wage of an agent, or any allowance for ironing, folding, straightening, expenses, or the rent of a house. As for the cost of transporting the drapery, it is included in the basic price, and no share of the profit is allocated to it unless the agent tells all of that to the investor. If they agree to share the profits accordingly after knowledge of it, there is no harm in that."

Malik said, "As for bleaching, tailoring, dyeing, and such things, they are treated in the same way as drapery. The profit is reckoned in them as it is reckoned in drapery goods. So if he sells the drapery goods without clarifying the things we named as not getting profit, and if the drapery has already gone, the transport is to be reckoned, but no profit is given. If the drapery goods have not gone the transaction between them is null and void unless they make a new mutual agreement on what is to be permitted between them ."

Malik spoke about an agent who bought goods for gold or silver, and the exchange rate on the day of purchase was ten dirhams to the dinar. He took them to a city to sell murabaha, or sold them where he purchased them according to the exchange rate of the day on which he sold them. If he bought them for dirhams and he sold them for dinars, or he bought them for dinars and he sold them for dirhams, and the goods had not gone then he had a choice. If he wished, he accepted to sell the goods and if he wished, he left them. If the goods had been sold, he had the price for which the salesman bought them, and the salesman was reckoned to have the profit on what they were bought for, over what the investor gained as profit.

Malik said, "If a man sells goods worth one hundred dinars for one hundred and ten, and he hears after that they are worth ninety dinars, and the goods have gone, the seller has a choice. If he likes, he has the price of the goods on the day they were taken from him unless the price is more than the price for which he was obliged to sell them in the first place, and he does not have more than that - and it is one hundred and ten dinars. If he likes, it is counted as profit against ninety unless the price his goods reached was less than the value. He is given the choice between what his goods fetch and the capital plus the profit, which is ninety-nine dinars."

Malik said, "If someone sells goods in murabaha and he says, 'It was valued at one hundred dinars to me.' Then he hears later on, that it was worth one hundred and twenty dinars, the customer is given the choice. If he wishes, he gives the salesman the value of the goods on the day he took them, and if he wishes, he gives the price for which he bought them according to the reckoning of what profit he gives him, as far as it goes, unless that is less than the price for which he bought them, for he should not give the owner of the goods a loss from the price for which he bought them because he was satisfied with that. The owner of the goods came to seek extra, so the buyer has no argument against the salesman in that to make a reduction from the first price for which he bought it according to the list of contents."

USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 31, Hadith 77
Sahih al-Bukhari 4953

Narrated Aisha:

(the wife of the Prophet) The commencement (of the Divine Inspiration) to Allah's Apostle was in the form of true dreams in his sleep, for he never had a dream but it turned out to be true and clear as the bright daylight. Then he began to like seclusions, so he used to go in seclusion in the cave of Hira where he used to worship Allah continuously for many nights before going back to his family to take the necessary provision (of food) for the stay. He come back to (his wife) Khadija again to take his provision (of food) likewise, till one day he received the Guidance while he was in the cave of Hira. An Angel came to him and asked him to read. Allah's Apostle replied, "I do not know how to read." The Prophet added, "Then the Angel held me (forcibly) and pressed me so hard that I felt distressed. Then he released me and again asked me to read, and I replied, 'I do not know how to read.' Thereupon he held me again and pressed me for the second time till I felt distressed. He then released me and asked me to read, but again I replied. 'I do not know how to read.' Thereupon he held me for the third time and pressed me till I got distressed, and then he released me and said, 'Read, in the Name of your Lord Who has created (all that exists), has created man out of a clot, Read! And your Lord is the Most Generous. Who has taught (the writing) by the pen, has taught man that which he knew not." (96.1-5). Then Allah's Apostle returned with that experience; and the muscles between his neck and shoulders were trembling till he came upon Khadija (his wife) and said, "Cover me!" They covered him, and when the state of fear was over, he said to Khadija, "O Khadija! What is wrong with me? I was afraid that something bad might happen to me." Then he told her the story. Khadija said, "Nay! But receive the good tidings! By Allah, Allah will never disgrace you, for by Allah, you keep good relations with your Kith and kin, speak the truth, help the poor and the destitute, entertain your guests generously and assist those who are stricken with calamities." Khadija then took him to Waraqa bin Naufil, the son of Khadija's paternal uncle. Waraqa had been converted to Christianity in the Pre-lslamic Period and used to write Arabic and write of the Gospel in Arabic as much as Allah wished him to write. He was an old man and had lost his eyesight. Khadija said (to Waraqa), "O my cousin! Listen to what your nephew is going to say." Waraqa said, "O my nephew! What have you seen?" The Prophet then described whatever he had seen. Waraqa said, "This is the same Angel (Gabriel) who was sent to Moses. I wish I were young." He added some other statement. Allah's Apostle asked, "Will these people drive me out?" Waraqa said, "Yes, for nobody brought the like of what you have brought, but was treated with hostility. If I were to remain alive till your day (when you start preaching). then I would support you strongly." But a short while later Waraqa died and the Divine Inspiration was paused (stopped) for a while so that Allah's Apostle was very much grieved.

حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ عُقَيْلٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، حَدَّثَنِي سَعِيدُ بْنُ مَرْوَانَ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ بْنِ أَبِي رِزْمَةَ، أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو صَالِحٍ، سَلْمَوَيْهِ قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ اللَّهِ، عَنْ يُونُسَ بْنِ يَزِيدَ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي ابْنُ شِهَابٍ، أَنَّ عُرْوَةَ بْنَ الزُّبَيْرِ، أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ عَائِشَةَ زَوْجَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَتْ كَانَ أَوَّلُ مَا بُدِئَ بِهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم الرُّؤْيَا الصَّادِقَةُ فِي النَّوْمِ، فَكَانَ لاَ يَرَى رُؤْيَا إِلاَّ جَاءَتْ مِثْلَ فَلَقِ الصُّبْحِ، ثُمَّ حُبِّبَ إِلَيْهِ الْخَلاَءُ فَكَانَ يَلْحَقُ بِغَارِ حِرَاءٍ فَيَتَحَنَّثُ فِيهِ ـ قَالَ وَالتَّحَنُّثُ التَّعَبُّدُ ـ اللَّيَالِيَ ذَوَاتِ الْعَدَدِ قَبْلَ أَنْ يَرْجِعَ إِلَى أَهْلِهِ، وَيَتَزَوَّدُ لِذَلِكَ، ثُمَّ يَرْجِعُ إِلَى خَدِيجَةَ فَيَتَزَوَّدُ بِمِثْلِهَا، حَتَّى فَجِئَهُ الْحَقُّ وَهْوَ فِي غَارِ حِرَاءٍ فَجَاءَهُ الْمَلَكُ فَقَالَ اقْرَأْ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَا أَنَا بِقَارِئٍ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَأَخَذَنِي فَغَطَّنِي حَتَّى بَلَغَ مِنِّي الْجُهْدُ ثُمَّ أَرْسَلَنِي‏.‏ فَقَالَ اقْرَأْ‏.‏ قُلْتُ مَا أَنَا بِقَارِئٍ‏.‏ فَأَخَذَنِي فَغَطَّنِي الثَّانِيِةَ حَتَّى بَلَغَ مِنِّي الْجُهْدُ، ثُمَّ أَرْسَلَنِي‏.‏ فَقَالَ اقْرَأْ‏.‏ قُلْتُ مَا أَنَا بِقَارِئٍ‏.‏ فَأَخَذَنِي فَغَطَّنِي الثَّالِثَةَ ...
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4953
In-book reference : Book 65, Hadith 475
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 478
  (deprecated numbering scheme)

Yahya related to me from Malik that he had asked Ibn Shihab whether someone doing itikaf could go into a house to relieve himself, and he said, "Yes, there is no harm in that."

Malik said, "The situation that we are all agreed upon here is that there is no disapproval of anyone doing itikaf in a mosque where jumua is held. The only reason I see for disapproving of doing itikaf in a mosque where jumua is not held is that the man doing itikaf would have to leave the mosque where he was doing itikaf in order to go to jumua, or else not go there at all. If, however, he is doing itikaf in a mosque where jumua is not held, and he does not have to go to jumua in any other mosque, then I see no harm in him doing itikaf there, because Allah, the Blessed and Exalted, says, 'While you are doing itikaf in mosques,' and refers to all mosques in general, without specifying any particular kind."

Malik continued, "Accordingly, it is permissiblefor a man to do itikaf in a mosque where jumua is not held if he does not have to leave it to go to a mosque where jumua is held."

Malik said, "A person doing itikaf should spend the night only in the mosque where he is doing itikaf, except if his tent is in one of the courtyards of the mosque. I have never heard that someone doing itikaf can put up a shelter anywhere except in the mosque itself or in one of the courtyards of the mosque.

Part of what shows that he must spend the night in the mosque is the saying of A'isha, 'When the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, was doing itikaf, he would only go into the house to relieve himself.' Nor should he do itikaf on the roof of the mosque or in the minaret."

Malik said, "The person who is going to do itikaf should enter the place where he wishes to do itikaf before the sun sets on the night when he wishes to begin his itikaf, so that he is ready to begin the itikaf at the beginning of the night when he is going to start his itikaf. A person doing itikaf should be occupied with his itikaf, and not turn his attention to other things which might occupy him, such as trading or whatever. There is no harm, however, if some one doing itikaf tells some one to do something for him regarding his estate, or the affairs of his family, or tells someone to sell some property of his, or something else that does not occupy him directly. There is no harm in him arranging for someone else to do that for him if it is a simple matter."

Malik said, "I have never heard any of the people of knowledge mentioning any modification as far as how to do itikaf is concerned. Itikaf is an act of ibada like the prayer, fasting, the hajj, and such like acts, whether they are obligatory or voluntary. Anyone who begins doing any of these acts should do them according to what has come down in the sunna. He should not start doing anything in them that the muslims have not done, whether it is a modification that he imposes on others, or one that he begins doing himself. The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, practised itikaf, and the muslims know what the sunna of itikaf is."

Malik said, "Itikaf and jiwar are the same, and Itikaf is the same for a village-dweller as it is for a nomad."

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّهُ سَأَلَ ابْنَ شِهَابٍ عَنِ الرَّجُلِ، يَعْتَكِفُ هَلْ يَدْخُلُ لِحَاجَتِهِ تَحْتَ سَقْفٍ فَقَالَ نَعَمْ لاَ بَأْسَ بِذَلِكَ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ الأَمْرُ عِنْدَنَا الَّذِي لاَ اخْتِلاَفَ فِيهِ أَنَّهُ لاَ يُكْرَهُ الاِعْتِكَافُ فِي كُلِّ مَسْجِدٍ يُجَمَّعُ فِيهِ وَلاَ أُرَاهُ كُرِهَ الاِعْتِكَافُ فِي الْمَسَاجِدِ الَّتِي لاَ يُجَمَّعُ فِيهَا إِلاَّ كَرَاهِيَةَ أَنْ يَخْرُجَ الْمُعْتَكِفُ مِنْ مَسْجِدِهِ الَّذِي اعْتَكَفَ فِيهِ إِلَى الْجُمُعَةِ أَوْ يَدَعَهَا فَإِنْ كَانَ مَسْجِدًا لاَ يُجَمَّعُ فِيهِ الْجُمُعَةُ وَلاَ يَجِبُ عَلَى صَاحِبِهِ إِتْيَانُ الْجُمُعَةِ فِي مَسْجِدٍ سِوَاهُ فَإِنِّي لاَ أَرَى بَأْسًا بِالاِعْتِكَافِ فِيهِ لأَنَّ اللَّهَ تَبَارَكَ وَتَعَالَى قَالَ ‏{‏وَأَنْتُمْ عَاكِفُونَ فِي الْمَسَاجِدِ‏}‏ فَعَمَّ اللَّهُ الْمَسَاجِدَ كُلَّهَا وَلَمْ يَخُصَّ شَيْئًا مِنْهَا ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ فَمِنْ هُنَالِكَ جَازَ لَهُ أَنْ يَعْتَكِفَ فِي الْمَسَاجِدِ الَّتِي لاَ يُجَمَّعُ فِيهَا الْجُمُعَةُ إِذَا كَانَ لاَ يَجِبُ عَلَيْهِ أَنْ يَخْرُجَ مِنْهُ إِلَى الْمَسْجِدِ الَّذِي تُجَمَّعُ فِيهِ الْجُمُعَةُ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَلاَ يَبِيتُ الْمُعْتَكِفُ إِلاَّ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ الَّذِي اعْتَكَفَ فِيهِ إِلاَّ أَنْ يَكُونَ خِبَاؤُهُ فِي رَحَبَةٍ مِنْ رِحَابِ الْمَسْجِدِ وَلَمْ أَسْمَعْ أَنَّ الْمُعْتَكِفَ يَضْرِبُ بِنَاءً يَبِيتُ فِيهِ إِلاَّ فِي ...
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 19, Hadith 3
Arabic reference : Book 19, Hadith 695